we_o differ_v he_o indeed_o say_v much_o to_o little_a purpose_n and_o final_o give_v away_o his_o cause_n or_o as_o he_o merry_o tell_v his_o adversary_n pag._n 62._o l._n 3._o 6._o 47._o he_o use_v it_o as_o sir_n christopher_n blunt_n head_n be_v use_v after_o his_o apprension_n first_o heal_v and_o then_o cut_v off_o for_o 1._o in_o his_o lib._n 3._o where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n he_o not_o only_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v in_o presbyter_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n have_v but_o a_o superiority_n of_o power_n therein_o but_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o adversary_n for_o suppose_v the_o contrary_a say_v ch_n 3._o p._n 68_o but_o where_o good_a sir_n do_v i_o say_v they_o must_v have_v the_o sole_a power_n in_o ordination_n which_o you_o have_v so_o oft_o object_v and_o now_o again_o repeat_v make_v you_o no_o conscience_n of_o publish_v untruth_n can_v bishop_n be_v superior_a to_o other_o minister_n in_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o i_o maintain_v unless_o they_o have_v the_o sole_a power_n so_o p._n 64_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o he_o grant_v that_o extraordinary_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n presbyter_n may_v ordain_v that_o be_v without_o a_o bishop_n page_v 69._o and_o page_n 108._o he_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o the_o validity_n of_o their_o ordination_n because_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o baptise_a and_o reconciliation_n of_o penitent_n be_v reserve_v to_o bishop_n as_o well_o as_o ordination_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o bishop_n may_v be_v do_v by_o presbyter_n â—_o and_o that_o the_o papist_n themselves_o grant_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v license_v a_o presbyter_n to_o ordain_v presbyter_n if_o therefore_o say_v he_o by_o the_o pope_n licence_n a_o presbyter_n may_v ordain_v presbyter_n much_o better_a may_v a_o company_n of_o presbyter_n to_o who_o in_o the_o want_n of_o a_o bishop_n the_o charge_n of_o the_o church_n be_v divolve_v be_v authorize_v thereto_o by_o necessity_n and_o if_o all_o this_o be_v so_o no_o doubt_n but_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n be_v in_o presbyter_n as_o such_o though_o they_o be_v not_o to_o exercise_v it_o alone_o nor_o without_o or_o against_o the_o bishop_n and_o so_o former_o they_o be_v not_o to_o preach_v or_o baptise_v nor_o congregate_v the_o church_n without_o he_o for_o why_o can_v a_o layman_n ordain_v with_o the_o bishop_n but_o because_o he_o have_v no_o such_o authority_n and_o cap._n 5._o as_o to_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n he_o say_v the_o same_o p._n 110._o 111._o i_o deny_v not_o presbyter_n which_o have_v charge_n of_o soul_n to_o have_v jurisdiction_n both_o several_o in_o their_o parish_n and_o joint_o in_o provincial_a synod_n and_o i_o have_v confess_v before_o that_o presbyter_n have_v with_o and_o under_o the_o bishop_n exercise_v some_o jurisdiction_n i_o grant_v that_o godly_a bishop_n before_o they_o have_v the_o countenance_n and_o assistance_n of_o christian_a magistracy_n magistrate_n and_o direction_n of_o christian_a law_n use_v in_o all_o matter_n of_o moment_n to_o consult_v with_o their_o clergy_n this_o be_v practise_v by_o cyprian_a ambrose_n also_o in_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 1._o teach_v that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o nothing_o be_v do_v without_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o presbyter_n which_o therefore_o by_o ignatius_n be_v call_v the_o counsellor_n and_o coassessors_a of_o the_o bishop_n which_o course_n if_o it_o be_v use_v still_o as_o it_o will_v ease_v the_o bishop_n burden_n very_o much_o so_o will_v it_o nothing_o detract_v from_o their_o superiority_n in_o govern_v and_o page_n 115._o the_o thing_n which_o i_o be_v to_o prove_v if_o it_o have_v be_v needful_a be_v that_o whereas_o presbyter_n do_v govern_v each_o one_o the_o people_n of_o a_o parish_n and_o that_o private_o judgement_n the_o bishop_n govern_v the_o people_n of_o the_o whole_a diocese_n and_o that_o public_o so_o that_o both_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n belong_v to_o the_o presbyter_n office_n though_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o they_o must_v be_v govern_v themselves_o be_v not_o this_o the_o very_a sum_n of_o archbishop_n usher_n model_n of_o primitive_a episcopacy_n which_o we_o offer_v his_o majesty_n and_o the_o bishop_n at_o first_o for_o concord_n and_o the_o bishop_n will_v not_o once_o take_v it_o into_o their_o consideration_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o vouchsafe_v to_o talk_v of_o it_o or_o bring_v it_o under_o any_o deliberation_n when_o alas_o we_o poor_a undertrodden_a person_n not_o only_o desire_v to_o be_v low_o ourselves_o but_o yield_v to_o submit_v to_o all_o their_o height_n their_o lordship_n parliament_n dignity_n grandeur_n and_o to_o let_v they_o alone_o with_o their_o real_a sole_a ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o we_o poor_a presbyter_n and_o to_o have_v take_v as_o much_o care_n of_o the_o people_n as_o they_o will_v so_o we_o can_v but_o have_v obtain_v any_o tolerable_a degree_n of_o government_n to_o be_v settle_v in_o each_o particular_a church_n either_o in_o all_o the_o presbyter_n or_o in_o one_o bishop_n and_o not_o have_v have_v all_o the_o particular_a church_n deprive_v of_o bishop_n and_o all_o the_o pastoral_a jurisdiction_n but_o our_o great_a controversy_n be_v handle_v by_o bishop_n downame_n in_o his_o second_o book_n wherein_o he_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o bishop_n church_n or_o rather_o charge_n be_v not_o a_o parish_n but_o a_o diocese_n and_o first_o page_z 4._o he_o give_v we_o a_o scheme_n of_o the_o scripture_n acception_n of_o the_o word_n church_n as_o preparatory_a to_o his_o design_n in_o which_o there_o be_v many_o text_n cite_v not_o only_o without_o any_o show_n of_o proof_n that_o they_o speak_v of_o what_o he_o affirm_v they_o to_o speak_v but_o contrary_a to_o the_o plain_a scope_n of_o the_o place_n and_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o word_n church_n be_v use_v in_o scripture_n for_o the_o church_n militant_a congregat_v in_o a_o universal_a or_o ecumenical_a synod_n and_o offer_v we_o not_o one_o text_n for_o instance_n which_o he_o do_v though_o injurious_o for_o all_o the_o rest_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o that_o so_o speak_v he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o word_n be_v use_v particular_o to_o signify_v the_o church_n of_o a_o nation_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n but_o can_v name_v no_o such_o place_n as_o to_o any_o church_n since_o christ_n but_o only_o the_o jewish_a church_n act_v 7._o 38._o and_o he_o say_v it_o be_v use_v to_o signify_v particular_o and_o definite_o the_o church_n of_o a_o nation_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o strange_a kind_n of_o allegation_n the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o nation_n therefore_o it_o use_v the_o word_n for_o the_o church_n of_o a_o nation_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n be_v one_o church_n and_o many_o all_o one_o with_o he_o will_v he_o have_v applaud_v that_o man_n that_o will_v have_v say_v that_o such_o a_o author_n use_v the_o word_n college_n for_o the_o college_n of_o a_o university_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n because_o he_o name_v the_o college_n in_o a_o university_n and_o this_o to_o prove_v that_o a_o university_n be_v one_o college_n have_v it_o not_o be_v better_o say_v the_o new_a testament_n never_o use_v the_o word_n church_n for_o all_o the_o church_n in_o one_o nation_n since_o christ_n definite_o but_o ever_o call_v they_o plural_o church_n therefore_o to_o call_v they_o all_o one_o national_a church_n be_v not_o to_o imitate_v the_o scripture_n his_o first_o instance_n be_v rom._n 6._o 4._o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n a_o sad_a proof_n of_o a_o national_a church_n what_o nation_n be_v it_o that_o the_o word_n gentiles_n signify_v no_o doubt_v the_o gentile_a church_n be_v in_o gentile_a nation_n but_o that_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o christian_n in_o any_o nation_n be_v ever_o call_v in_o scripture_n since_o the_o jew_n nation_n one_o church_n but_o church_n his_o next_o instance_n be_v 1_o cor._n 16._o 1._o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v all_o such_o v_o 19_o 2_o cor._n 8._o 1._o gal._n 1._o 2._o 22._o the_o church_n of_o asia_n macedonia_n judaea_n but_o i_o hope_v he_o intend_v no_o more_o than_o to_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o christian_n of_o several_a nation_n be_v never_o call_v a_o church_n but_o church_n as_o have_v any_o sort_n of_o union_n than_o national_a he_o give_v many_o instance_n when_o the_o word_n church_n be_v use_v definite_o to_o signify_v the_o church_n of_o a_o city_n and_o country_n adjoin_v but_o to_o prove_v it_o use_v to_o signify_v several_a church_n in_o city_n and_o country_n adjoin_v but_o one_o only_a two_o text_n he_o allege_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n church_n be_v use_v
in_o their_o communion_n and_o that_o be_v direct_v when_o they_o meet_v together_o to_o cast_v he_o out_o and_o not_o to_o eat_v with_o he_o 4._o will_v it_o not_o be_v calumny_n according_a to_o all_o rational_a law_n to_o accuse_v all_o the_o church_n of_o achaia_n of_o all_o those_o crime_n which_o the_o church_n at_o corinth_n be_v accuse_v of_o without_o a_o better_a proof_n than_o this_o 5._o be_v it_o all_o the_o church_n of_o achaia_n which_o 1_o cor._n 14._o be_v say_v to_o meet_v all_o in_o one_o place_n and_o to_o have_v so_o many_o prophet_n and_o interpreter_n in_o that_o one_o assembly_n i_o be_o not_o at_o leisure_n to_o say_v more_o of_o this_o but_o who_o deny_v that_o the_o same_o epistle_n which_o be_v direct_v first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n be_v secondary_o direct_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o achia_fw-la and_o to_o be_v communicate_v to_o they_o and_o yet_o not_o the_o church_n of_o achaia_n be_v all_o say_v to_o be_v or_o dwell_v at_o corinth_n when_o 2_o cor._n 11._o 10._o paul_n speak_v of_o the_o region_n of_o achaia_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v that_o show_v that_o the_o matter_n belong_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o achaia_n but_o how_o long_o have_v they_o all_o be_v challenge_v to_o name_v one_o text_n of_o scripture_n that_o speak_v singular_o of_o the_o church_n of_o a_o province_n or_o country_n consist_v of_o many_o particular_a church_n yet_o add_v he_o in_o re_fw-mi manifesta_fw-la non_fw-la pluribus_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la cap._n 3._o he_o only_o mention_v the_o occasion_n of_o clement_n epistle_n where_o without_o any_o proof_n he_o extend_v the_o sedition_n then_o raise_v by_o they_o to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o civil_a government_n and_o peace_n and_o if_o he_o have_v prove_v as_o he_o endeavour_v that_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v mean_v the_o civil_a ruler_n which_o be_v utter_o uncertain_a yet_o the_o commendation_n of_o their_o obedience_n former_o to_o the_o civil_a power_n as_o part_v of_o the_o character_n of_o their_o orderliness_n and_o peaceableness_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o rebellion_n against_o they_o be_v part_n of_o their_o follow_a disorder_n cap._n 4._o be_v to_o tell_v we_o 1._o that_o clemens_n put_v obedience_n to_o ruler_n and_o due_a honour_v of_o presbyter_n as_o a_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v of_o 2._o that_o bishop_n be_v send_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o apostle_n by_o christ_n but_o be_v join_v only_o with_o deacon_n to_o attend_v they_o mark_v here_o reader_n that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o acknowledge_v that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la the_o order_n of_o mongrel_n or_o halfpriest_n be_v not_o yet_o existent_a but_o also_o that_o none_o such_o be_v send_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o not_o institute_v and_o that_o clemens_n himself_o take_v notice_n of_o no_o such_o even_a in_o his_o time_n but_o how_o the_o dr._n will_v prove_v that_o no_o great_a church_n and_o particular_o this_o of_o corinth_n have_v but_o one_o bishop_n you_o shall_v see_v with_o little_a satisfaction_n 3._o he_o note_v that_o these_o bishop_n thus_o send_v be_v constitute_v every_o where_o ecclesias_fw-la nondum_fw-la natas_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la partum_fw-la bonis_fw-la dei_fw-la auspâ—cus_fw-la festinantes_fw-la brachiis_fw-la atque_fw-la ulnis_fw-la suis_fw-la susceptum_fw-la &_o administratum_fw-la to_o receive_v in_o their_o arm_n and_o arm_n the_o church_n not_o yet_o bear_v but_o by_o god_n blessing_n hasten_v to_o the_o birth_n whereas_o of_o his_o own_o head_n he_o have_v before_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v send_v by_o the_o apostle_n when_o clement_n say_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o only_o that_o they_o be_v constitute_v send_v being_n the_o word_n use_v of_o itenerant_a preacher_n gather_v and_o visit_v church_n and_o constitute_v with_o ordain_v the_o usual_a word_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n who_o as_o such_o be_v fix_v to_o particular_a church_n so_o now_o he_o more_o bold_o forgete_v that_o bishop_n be_v yea_o every_o where_o to_o receive_v church_n that_o be_v yet_o no_o church_n where_o he_o contradict_v both_o scripture_n and_o common_a use_n of_o the_o word_n bishop_n and_o abuse_v clement_n 1._o let_v any_o man_n that_o can_v show_v we_o thatin_n the_o new_a testament_n the_o word_n bishop_n be_v ever_o use_v of_o any_o pastor_n that_o be_v not_o relate_v to_o a_o church_n and_o as_o signify_v that_o relation_n and_o that_o bishop_n and_o flock_n be_v yet_o as_o much_o relative_n as_o king_n and_o kingdom_n 2_o let_v he_o show_v that_o can_v that_o the_o word_n be_v use_v otherwise_o by_o christian_n for_o many_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n though_o i_o grant_v that_o minister_n in_o general_n be_v and_o may_v be_v ordain_v sine_fw-la titulo_fw-la to_o preach_v and_o gather_v church_n and_o help_v other_o yet_o never_o bishop_n the_o word_n signify_v a_o overseer_n of_o the_o flock_n or_o church_n to_o which_o he_o be_v relate_v 3._o if_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o futurity_n of_o believe_v mention_v by_o clemens_n have_v relation_n to_o the_o constitution_n of_o bishop_n and_o not_o to_o the_o apostle_n preach_v only_o yet_o clemens_n say_v not_o that_o there_o be_v yet_o no_o believer_n or_o no_o church_n where_o they_o be_v constitute_v bishop_n where_o there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o believer_n the_o apostle_n place_v bishop_n and_o deacon_n over_o those_o few_o who_o shall_v receive_v other_o into_o the_o same_o society_n till_o it_o be_v full_a and_o no_o further_o who_o shall_v after_o believe_v it_o be_v a_o abuse_n of_o clemens_n to_o say_v it_o be_v to_o churches_n yet_o not_o bear_v when_o he_o have_v no_o such_o word_n as_o if_o it_o can_v not_o be_v for_o future_a believer_n unless_o at_o present_a there_o be_v no_o believer_n and_o it_o be_v a_o abuse_n of_o he_o to_o seign_v he_o to_o assert_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v every_o where_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v once_o convert_v one_o man_n present_o make_v that_o new_a baptise_a novice_n a_o bishop_n before_o they_o convert_v any_o more_o save_v perhaps_o one_o or_o two_o to_o be_v his_o deacon_n or_o that_o they_o use_v to_o make_v deacon_n or_o bishop_n either_o to_o church_n future_a that_o be_v yet_o no_o church_n when_o as_o the_o scripture_n tell_v the_o contrary_n most_o express_o that_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v before_o the_o deacon_n act._n 7._o that_o they_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o church_n act._n 14._o 23._o and_o not_o in_o no_o church_n as_o he_o imply_v and_o tit._n 1._o 5._o every_o city_n be_v equivalent_a to_o every_o church_n for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o every_o infidel_n city_n that_o have_v no_o christian_n which_o beyond_o all_o modest_a contradiction_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o rule_v give_v to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n for_o the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n who_o be_v to_o be_v approve_v choose_v person_n that_o have_v rule_v their_o own_o house_n well_o not_o novice_n apt_a to_o teach_v well_o report_v of_o those_o without_o which_o suppose_v some_o to_o be_v within_o tim._n 3._o 14_o 15._o these_o thing_n i_o write_v unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v know_v how_o to_o behave_v thyself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n a_o pillar_n and_o basis_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o first_o that_o be_v convert_v do_v not_o always_o prove_v the_o fit_a to_o be_v bishop_n perhaps_o they_o may_v be_v woman_n or_o weak_o guiâ—ted_v to_o feign_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v that_o every_o where_o which_o none_o can_v prove_v that_o ever_o they_o do_v once_o to_o make_v a_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n of_o the_o two_o or_o three_o first_o novice-converts_a before_o there_o be_v any_o more_o convert_v and_o to_o make_v bishop_n and_o deacon_n before_o there_o be_v any_o christian_n to_o constitute_v church_n mere_o for_o future_a church_n this_o be_v not_o clemens_n act_v whoever_o else_o will_v own_v it_o 4._o last_o he_o note_v here_o that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o they_o examine_v and_o try_v who_o be_v worthy_a of_o that_o dignity_n and_o 1._o what_o use_v for_o examination_n who_o be_v worthy_a where_o there_o be_v no_o other_o to_o stand_v in_o competition_n and_o where_o the_o first_o convert_v still_o be_v take_v election_n be_v è_fw-la multis_fw-la and_o if_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v more_o christian_n over_o who_o the_o bishop_n be_v set_v it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o say_v that_o a_o bishop_n and_o his_o flock_n though_o small_a be_v no_o church_n 2._o it_o be_v hard_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o multitude_n of_o ignorant_a lad_n and_o wicked_a man_n that_o be_v now_o set_v over_o church_n be_v constitute_v by_o this_o apostolical_a choice_n and_o
trial_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n cap._n 5._o §_o 5._o he_o now_o acknowledge_v that_o where_o many_o be_v at_o first_o convert_v not_o always_o the_o first_o but_o the_o fit_a be_v choose_v bishop_n and_o how_o prove_v you_o that_o he_o and_o his_o flock_n be_v no_o church_n the_o same_o he_o maintain_v §_o 11._o and_o after_o from_o the_o choice_n usual_o make_v by_o suffrage_n and_o other_o reason_n well_o confute_v the_o former_a conceit_n when_o he_o take_v it_o to_o be_v blondel_n but_o sure_o he_o can_v not_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v ecclesiae_fw-la nondum_fw-la natâ—_n or_o future_a believer_n that_o choose_v bishop_n by_o suffrage_n but_o have_v so_o full_o in_o this_o chapter_n confute_v his_o former_a as_o blondel_n opinion_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o blondel_n be_v in_o this_o as_o easy_o reconcile_v to_o he_o as_o he_o to_o himself_o and_o mean_v no_o more_o but_z 1._o that_o the_o apostle_n use_v not_o to_o make_v bishop_n of_o the_o first_o convert_v simple_o but_o to_o choose_v they_o out_o of_o the_o ancient_a grow_v and_o prove_v christian_n 2._o and_o that_o be_v so_o choose_v not_o he_o that_o be_v first_o baptise_a but_o he_o that_o be_v first_o ordain_v have_v the_o presidence_n in_o the_o conâ—essus_n of_o their_o presbyter_n which_o the_o dr._n may_v easy_o have_v see_v and_o spare_v his_o insult_a upon_o the_o contrary_a supposition_n but_o let_v it_o here_o again_o be_v note_v that_o §_o 9_o he_o express_o and_o confident_o assert_v all_o that_o i_o now_o desire_n viz._n that_o clemens_n do_v speak_v of_o that_o time_n of_o the_o church_n beginning_n in_o which_o there_o be_v not_o yet_o many_o believer_n and_o therefore_o without_o doubt_n neither_o presbyter_n institute_v if_o he_o mean_v no_o subject_a presbyter_n or_o if_o he_o mean_v not_o many_o in_o a_o church_n but_o one_o bishop_n i_o desire_v no_o more_o for_o than_o no_o bishop_n have_v more_o church_n assembly_n than_o one_o nor_o any_o half_n presbyter_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o clemens_n do_v not_o tell_v we_o what_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o preach_a only_o but_o give_v we_o this_o as_o a_o account_n of_o all_o their_o course_n in_o settle_v office_n in_o the_o church_n where_o they_o come_v cap._n 6._o he_o confess_v that_o clemens_n mention_v but_o two_o order_n bishop_n and_o deacon_n and_o we_o will_v have_v no_o more_o and_o §_o 4._o be_v over_o angry_a with_o blundel_n for_o gather_v hence_o that_o he_o do_v not_o do_v as_o those_o that_o from_o the_o jewish_a elder_n or_o priest_n or_o the_o 70_o gather_v another_o order_n what_o be_v there_o in_o this_o collection_n that_o deserve_v the_o sharp_a word_n of_o that_o §_o cap._n 7._o whether_o clemens_n well_o cite_v isai_n 60._o 17._o we_o need_v not_o debate_v but_o if_o yet_o any_o think_v that_o the_o dr._n have_v not_o full_o grant_v we_o our_o cause_n let_v he_o take_v these_o addition_n §_o 7._o he_o well_o gather_v from_o clemens_n that_o this_o form_n of_o government_n found_v in_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n in_o each_o church_n be_v settle_v by_o man_n entrust_v by_o christ_n be_v no_o less_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n command_v than_o if_o christ_n himself_o have_v constitute_v bishop_n and_o deacon_n in_o every_o city_n let_v who_o dare_v then_o approve_v of_o the_o alteration_n by_o the_o introduction_n of_o another_o order_n of_o priest_n and_o §_o 8._o he_o note_v also_o out_o of_o clemens_n that_o the_o foresight_n of_o the_o contention_n that_o will_v be_v about_o episcopacy_n cause_v this_o establishment_n of_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n no_o doubt_n god_n foreknow_v both_o that_o the_o popular_a sort_n will_v oppose_v government_n and_o that_o the_o monarchical_a prelate_n will_v depose_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o church_n save_o themselves_o and_o the_o arch-prelate_n will_v depose_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o particular_a church_n and_o set_v up_o half_a priest_n in_o their_o stead_n and_o he_o do_v well_o not_o to_o pass_v the_o follow_a word_n in_o clemens_n though_o hard_o yet_o plain_o subvert_v the_o doctor_n opinion_n that_o from_o this_o same_o foresight_n the_o apostle_n constitute_v the_o foresay_a bishop_n and_o deacon_n in_o every_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n ac_fw-la descriptas_fw-la deinceps_fw-la ministrorum_fw-la officiorumque_fw-la vice_n reliquerunt_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o defunctorum_fw-la locum_fw-la alii_fw-la viri_fw-la probati_fw-la succedere_fw-la &_o illorum_fw-la munia_fw-la exequi_fw-la possent_fw-la as_o pat._n junius_n translate_v it_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v allow_v no_o such_o doubt_n as_o shall_v make_v this_o much_o of_o the_o sense_n to_o be_v questionable_a 1._o that_o upon_o the_o foresight_n of_o the_o contention_n about_o episcopacy_n the_o apostle_n make_v by_o the_o spirit_n a_o establish_a description_n of_o the_o order_n and_o office_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o church_n not_o only_o in_o their_o time_n but_o afterward_o 2._o and_o that_o the_o approve_a man_n that_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v ordain_v shall_v succeed_v in_o those_o same_o order_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v establish_v and_o describe_v even_o to_o the_o same_o work_n or_o office_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o that_o the_o apostle_n thus_o settle_v or_o describe_v no_o mongrel_n or_o half_a priest_n but_o only_a bishop_n and_o deacon_n nor_o any_o church_n that_o have_v not_o each_o a_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n 4._o therefore_o no_o such_o half_a priest_n shall_v be_v bring_v in_o but_o only_o such_o as_o the_o apostle_n institute_v or_o describe_v i_o can_v scarce_o speak_v my_o thought_n plain_o than_o by_o the_o doctor_n next_o word_n §_o 9_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o by_o the_o immediate_a impulse_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n bishop_n be_v constitute_v deacon_n only_o join_v to_o they_o in_o every_o church_n and_o so_o at_o corinth_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o city_n of_o achaia_n and_o that_o by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o same_o divine_a prophecy_n or_o revelation_n successor_n be_v assign_v to_o they_o after_o their_o departure_n not_o a_o new_a order_n invent_v christ_n thus_o consult_v and_o provide_v for_o the_o church_n peace_n etc._n etc._n and_o §_o 14._o he_o well_o grant_v 1._o that_o the_o form_n of_o church_n government_n be_v no_o where_o change_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o no_o middle_a order_n institute_v by_o they_o 2._o that_o through_o all_o their_o age_n and_o when_o they_o be_v consummate_v in_o the_o middle_n under_o their_o disciple_n the_o government_n of_o every_o church_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n in_o common_a but_o whereas_o §_o 13_o etc._n etc._n he_o lay_v this_o as_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o cause_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o church_n at_o corinth_n alone_o but_o of_o all_o achaia_n that_o clemens_n write_v to_o under_o this_o name_n 2._o and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o many_o bishop_n in_o one_o church_n but_o one_o to_o each_o of_o these_o particular_a church_n i_o desire_v the_o reader_n 1._o to_o try_v impartial_o whether_o in_o all_o the_o drs._n book_n there_o be_v one_o word_n of_o cogent_a evidence_n to_o prove_v what_o he_o say_v yea_o or_o to_o make_v it_o credible_a or_o likely_a 2._o to_o consider_v these_o reason_n follow_v for_o the_o contrary_n 1._o as_o be_v say_v whether_o scripture_n custom_n of_o speech_n will_v allow_v we_o to_o call_v all_o the_o church_n of_o a_o region_n a_o church_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n show_v one_o text_n for_o it_o if_o you_o can_v 2._o whether_o any_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a use_n of_o speech_n will_v allow_v we_o to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o achaia_n dwell_v at_o corinth_n as_o clemens_n speak_v p._n 1_o 3._o whether_o i_o have_v not_o prove_v from_o 1_o cor._n 14._o etc._n etc._n that_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n have_v more_o minister_n or_o clergy_n man_n or_o pastor_n in_o it_o than_o one_o in_o paul_n time_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o without_o so_o soon_o after_o 4._o whether_o it_o be_v credible_a that_o when_o it_o be_v but_o one_o or_o two_o person_n p._n 62._o by_o who_o or_o for_o who_o cause_n the_o presbyter_n be_v eject_v that_o it_o be_v like_o either_o this_o one_o or_o two_o be_v member_n of_o more_o particular_a church_n in_o achaia_n than_o one_o or_o two_o or_o that_o all_o the_o church_n of_o achaia_n will_v so_o far_o own_o one_o or_o two_o mutineer_n in_o a_o particular_a church_n as_o to_o cast_v out_o many_o of_o their_o minister_n for_o their_o sake_n 5._o yea_o when_o clemens_n whole_a scope_n intimate_v that_o this_o one_o or_o two_o do_v this_o because_o they_o aspire_v after_o power_n or_o preeminence_n themselves_o can_v they_o expect_v themselves_o to_o be_v make_v the_o ruler_n of_o more_o
bring_v and_o much_o he_o have_v elsewhere_o which_o grant_v that_o the_o presbyter_n be_v church_n governor_n though_o not_o in_o equality_n with_o the_o bishop_n v._o dr._n field_n lib._n 5._o c._n 27._o show_v how_o the_o apostle_n first_o limit_v and_o fix_v of_o pastor_n to_o particular_a church_n be_v a_o give_v they_o jurisdiction_n say_v this_o assign_v to_o man_n have_v the_o power_n of_o order_n the_o person_n to_o who_o they_o be_v to_o minister_v holy_a thing_n and_o of_o who_o they_o be_v to_o take_v the_o care_n and_o the_o subject_n of_o such_o person_n to_o they_o give_v they_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n which_o they_o have_v not_o before_o and_o as_o another_o of_o my_o rank_n can_v have_v that_o jurisdiction_n within_o my_o church_n as_o i_o have_v but_o if_o he_o will_v have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v there_o he_o must_v be_v inferior_a in_o degree_n to_o i_o so_o we_o read_v in_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o with_o he_o a_o bishop_n be_v but_o one_o of_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o same_o rank_n have_v the_o first_o charge_n of_o the_o church_n as_o every_o incumbent_n in_o respect_n to_o his_o curate_n and_o so_o above_o his_o curate_n in_o degree_n and_o as_o the_o presbyter_n may_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o bishop_n so_o he_o may_v do_v nothing_o in_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n without_o their_o presence_n and_o advice_n conc._n carthag_n 4._o c._n 23._o it_o be_v therefore_o most_o false_a that_o bellarmine_n say_v that_o presbyter_n have_v no_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n for_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a and_o evident_a that_o in_o all_o provincial_a synod_n presbyter_n do_v sit_v give_v voice_n and_o subscribe_v as_o well_o as_o bishop_n and_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v present_a in_o general_a council_n bring_v the_o resolution_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o provincial_a synod_n of_o those_o church_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v in_o which_o synod_n presbyter_n have_v their_o voice_n they_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o consent_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o general_a council_n also_o and_o nothing_o be_v pass_v in_o they_o without_o their_o concurrence_n and_o chap._n 49._o the_o papist_n think_v that_o this_o be_v the_o peculiar_a right_n of_o bishop_n etc._n but_o they_o be_v clear_o refute_v by_o the_o universal_a practice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n from_o the_o beginning_n for_o in_o all_o provincial_a and_o national_a synod_n presbyter_n do_v ever_o give_v voice_n and_o subscribe_v in_o the_o very_a same_o sort_n that_o bishop_n do_v whether_o they_o be_v assemble_v to_o make_v canon_n of_o discipline_n to_o hear_v cause_n or_o to_o define_v doubtful_a point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o ancient_o sit_v and_o give_v decisive_a voice_n in_o general_a council_n the_o reason_n be_v not_o because_o they_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o such_o deliberation_n and_o resolution_n but_o because_o see_v all_o can_v meet_v in_o council_n that_o have_v interest_n in_o such_o business_n about_o some_o must_v be_v depute_v for_o and_o authorize_v by_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v think_v fit_a that_o the_o bishop_n so_o here_o be_v bishop_n authorize_v by_o presbyter_n as_o their_o deputy_n in_o the_o great_a affair_n in_o general_a council_n he_o proceed_v to_o prove_v this_o by_o instance_n council_n late_a sub_fw-la innoc._n 3._o etc._n etc._n vi_o even_o archbishop_n whitgift_n maintain_v as_o doctor_n stillingfleet_n have_v collect_v iren._n pag._n 394._o that_o no_o kind_n of_o government_n be_v express_v in_o the_o word_n or_o can_v necessary_o be_v conclude_v thence_o no_o form_n of_o church_n government_n be_v by_o the_o scripture_n command_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o prescribe_v and_o doctor_n stillingfleet_n there_o cit_v calvinist_n many_o testimony_n to_o prove_v this_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o if_o so_o it_o must_v be_v only_a man_n and_o not_o god_n who_o make_v any_o difference_n between_o a_o presbyter_n and_o a_o bishop_n in_o the_o point_n of_o jurisdiction_n vii_o bishop_n bilson_n perpet_n govern._n p._n 16._o c._n 391._o say_v the_o synod_n of_o antioch_n which_o depose_v paulus_n samosat_n as_o eusebius_n show_v lib._n 7._o c._n 38._o &_o in_o council_n eliber_n about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n sit_v bishop_n and_o presbyter_n even_o 36._o in_o the_o second_o council_n arelat_n about_o the_o same_o time_n subscribe_v twelve_o presbyter_n beside_o deacon_n so_o in_o council_n rom._n sub_fw-la hilario_n &_o gregor_n where_o 34_o presbyter_n subscribe_v after_o 22_o bishop_n and_o in_o the_o first_o sub_fw-la symmach_n where_o after_o 72_o bishop_n subscribe_v 67_o presbyter_n so_o in_o the_o three_o five_o and_o six_o under_o the_o same_o symmachus_n felix_n have_v a_o council_n of_o 43_o bishop_n and_o 74_o presbyter_n the_o council_n antisiod_n c_o 7._o say_v let_v all_o the_o presbyter_n be_v call_v come_v to_o the_o synod_n in_o the_o city_n be_v council_n tolet._n 4._o c._n 3._o say_v let_v the_o bishop_n assemble_v go_v to_o the_o church_n together_o and_o sit_v according_a to_o the_o time_n of_o their_o ordination_n after_o all_o the_o bishop_n be_v enter_v and_o set_v let_v the_o presbyter_n be_v call_v and_o the_o bishop_n sit_v in_o a_o compass_n let_v the_o presbyter_n sit_v behind_o they_o and_o the_o deacon_n stand_v before_o they_o even_o in_o the_o general_n council_n at_o lateran_n sub_fw-la innoc._n 3._o be_v 482_o bishop_n and_o 800_o abbot_n and_o prior_n conventual_a say_v platina_n thus_o bilson_n and_o more_o viii_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n write_v the_o great_a defender_n of_o prelacy_n bishop_n downam_n def._n lib._n 1._o c._n 2._o sect_n 11._o pag._n 43_o 44._o and_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v out_o of_o he_o profess_v that_o the_o bishop_n have_v but_o a_o chief_a and_o not_o sole_a jurisdiction_n ix_o bishop_n usher_v judgement_n be_v full_o open_v in_o his_o model_n which_o we_o offer_v to_o the_o king_n and_o bishop_n in_o vain_a and_o which_o he_o own_v to_o i_o with_o his_o own_o mouth_n x._o because_o the_o cite_n of_o man_n word_n be_v tedious_a i_o add_v that_o all_o those_o who_o i_o cite_v christ_n concord_n p._n 57_o etc._n etc._n to_o show_v that_o they_o judge_v the_o presbyter_n ordination_n may_v be_v lawful_a and_o valid_a do_v much_o more_o thereby_o infer_v that_o they_o be_v not_o void_a of_o a_o govern_v power_n over_o their_o own_o flock_n viz._n 1._o dr._n field_n lib._n 3._o c._n 32._o 2._o bishop_n downam_n def._n lib._n 3._o c._n 4._o p._n 108._o 3._o bishop_n jewel_n def._n of_o apol._n part_n 2._o p._n 131._o 4._o saravia_n de_fw-fr divers_a min._n grad_n cap._n p._n 10_o 11._o 5._o bishop_n alley_n poor_a man_n libr._n prelect_a 3._o &_o 6._o p._n 95_o 96._o 6._o bishop_n pilkington_n 7._o bishop_n bridges_n 8._o bishop_n bilson_n of_o subject_n p._n 540_o 541_o 542_o 233_o 234_o etc._n etc._n 9_o alex._n nowell_n 10._o grotius_n de_fw-fr imper_n 11._o mr._n chisenhall_n 12._o lord_n digby_n than_o a_o protestant_n 13._o bishop_n davenant_n determ_fw-la q._n 42._o p._n 191_o 192._o 14._o bishop_n prideaux_n cont_n de_fw-fr discipline_n eccles_n p._n 249._o 15._o bishop_n andrews_n 16._o chillingworth_n to_o which_o i_o add_v 17._o bishop_n bramhall_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o mileterius_n epistle_n to_o the_o king_n 18._o dr._n steward_n answer_n to_o fountain_n letter_n 19_o dr._n fern._n 20._o mason_n at_o large_a 21._o bishop_n morton_n apolog._n xi_o spalatensis_n be_v large_a to_o prove_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o belong_v in_o common_a to_o presbyter_n as_o such_o i_o cite_v the_o word_n before_o lib._n 5._o c._n 9_o n._n 2._o etc._n etc._n 2._o n._n 48_o etc._n etc._n xii_o even_o gropperus_n the_o papist_n plead_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n for_o the_o restore_n of_o synod_n of_o presbyter_n instead_o of_o official_o the_o thing_n so_o much_o detest_v in_o england_n as_o that_o all_o we_o undergo_v must_v rather_o be_v endure_v yet_o say_v gropperus_n restore_v the_o synodal_n which_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o so_o great_a corruption_n remove_v those_o officer_n by_o who_o the_o world_n be_v so_o much_o scandalize_v because_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o germany_n shall_v endure_v they_o the_o spaniard_n and_o dutch_a man_n willing_o hear_v this_o but_o not_o the_o rest_n hist_o p._n 334._o lib._n 4._o xiii_o the_o opinion_n of_o paulus_n himself_o the_o author_n of_o that_o history_n be_v so_o full_o and_o excellent_o lay_v down_o of_o the_o original_a of_o the_o bishop_n grandeur_n and_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o introduce_v the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n by_o the_o occasion_n of_o pacification_n arbitration_n and_o constantine_n edict_n as_o that_o i_o entreat_v the_o reader_n to_o turn_v to_o and_o peruse_v p._n 330_o 331_o
willing_a mind_n these_o thing_n be_v plain_a church_n discipline_n have_v its_o effect_n on_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o these_o thing_n take_v as_o they_o come_v with_o spiritual_a life_n light_n and_o love_n we_o see_v in_o our_o preach_v how_o much_o all_o work_n be_v lose_v which_o be_v do_v proud_o unskilful_o and_o mar_v in_o the_o manner_n and_o true_a pastoral_n discipline_n must_v work_v just_a as_o preach_a must_v do_v it_o be_v but_o a_o more_o particular_a application_n of_o the_o same_o word_n to_o person_n and_o carse_n athanasius_n patriarcha_fw-la constantinop_n in_o his_o five_o epistle_n for_o the_o residence_n of_o bishop_n bibl._n patr._n t._n 3._o p._n 159._o say_v of_o constant_a preach_v haec_fw-la nocte_fw-la dieque_fw-la debent_fw-la singuli_fw-la pastor_n gregibus_fw-la suis_fw-la inculcare_fw-la quae_fw-la tam_fw-la necessaria_fw-la sunt_fw-la quam_fw-la est_fw-la respirare_fw-la animanti_fw-la necessarium_fw-la inquam_fw-la omne_fw-la judicia_fw-la &_o testimonia_fw-la dei_fw-la denunciare_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la ab_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la prosperitas_fw-la &_o opulentia_fw-la and_o in_o his_o three_o last_o epistle_n he_o counsel_v the_o emperor_n to_o force_v those_o bishop_n to_o preach_v and_o vigilancy_n that_o will_v not_o do_v it_o without_o force_n and_o indeed_o unjust_a excommunication_n most_o hurt_v the_o excommunicator_n read_v nicon_n epistle_n ad_fw-la euch_fw-ge de_fw-la injusta_fw-la excommunicatione_n prove_v that_o a_o unjust_a excommunication_n bind_v not_o another_o but_o fall_v on_o the_o excommunicator_n head_n but_o the_o sad_a truth_n be_v that_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o prelate_n to_o confess_v the_o vanity_n of_o their_o own_o spiritual_a power_n and_o to_o call_v it_o a_o leaden_a sword_n which_o will_v but_o be_v despise_v if_o it_o be_v not_o back_v with_o the_o magistrate_n sword_n which_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n they_o trust_v to_o but_o of_o this_o anon_o iii_o and_o last_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v objective_o what_o work_n it_o be_v that_o every_o bishop_n have_v to_o do_v and_o then_o you_o shall_v see_v whether_o it_o be_v possible_a 1._o as_o to_o the_o number_n of_o sin_n in_o specie_fw-la 2._o as_o to_o the_o number_n of_o sinner_n 1._o such_o sin_n as_o be_v in_o other_o country_n and_o as_o be_v condemn_v in_o scripture_n be_v among_o we_o also_o 1._o as_o to_o intellectual_a evil_n we_o have_v ignorant_a person_n who_o neither_o know_v what_o christ_n or_o christianity_n be_v or_o what_o a_o sacrament_n be_v or_o what_o be_v the_o essential_o of_o faith_n we_o have_v atheist_n that_o think_v there_o be_v no_o god_n or_o say_v so_o at_o least_o we_o have_v more_o infidel_n that_o deride_v christ_n and_o christianity_n we_o have_v impious_a person_n who_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o godliness_n we_o have_v quaker_n and_o familist_n and_o seeker_n who_o either_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n or_o true_a or_o say_v scripture_n church_n and_o ministry_n be_v lose_v or_o turn_v scripture_n into_o a_o allegory_n or_o that_o prefer_v the_o light_n within_o every_o man_n heathen_n and_o all_o as_o sufficient_a without_o it_o and_o enthusiast_n and_o true_a fanatic_n who_o trust_v to_o inward_a revelation_n and_o impulse_n instead_o of_o god_n word_n we_o have_v papist_n we_o have_v antinomian_o libertine_n and_o more_o sect_n which_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o can_v name_v you_o and_o overcharge_v 2._o and_o for_o more_o voluntary_a sin_n we_o have_v almost_o all_o the_o breach_n of_o all_o the_o commandment_n we_o have_v open_a enemy_n of_o preach_v pray_v sacrament_n family_n duty_n catechise_n the_o lord_n day_n holy_a observation_n common_a scorner_n of_o those_o that_o fear_v to_o sin_n and_o diligent_o seek_v god_n we_o have_v if_o the_o bishop_n can_v know_v they_o malignant_a persecutor_n that_o will_v force_v god_n servant_n to_o most_o odious_a sin_n that_o hinder_v christ_n minister_n from_o do_v the_o work_n to_o which_o they_o be_v devote_v and_o from_o preach_v to_o sinner_n the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o call_v they_o to_o repent_v and_o live_v we_o have_v idolater_n false_a worshipper_n blasphemer_n perjure_a person_n common_a profane_a swearer_n and_o curser_n and_o liar_n and_o we_o have_v child_n despiser_n and_o dishonourer_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o servant_n of_o their_o master_n and_o subject_n of_o prince_n and_o ruler_n and_o whether_o of_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n let_v the_o bishop_n judge_n profane_a family_n husband_n and_o wife_n live_v in_o open_a enmity_n or_o wrath_n we_o have_v murderer_n fighter_n railer_n such_o as_o malicious_o seek_v the_o ruin_n of_o other_o great_a and_o small_a oppressor_n thief_n defrauder_n adulterer_n and_o fornicator_n filthy_a speaker_n glutton_n drunkard_n such_o as_o waste_v their_o life_n in_o game_n play_n and_o idleness_n false-witness_n simoniacal_a bribetaker_n subverter_n of_o justice_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o notorious_a effect_n of_o gross_a uncharitableness_n covetousness_n and_o pride_n these_o and_o more_o than_o these_o be_v here_o 2._o and_o for_o the_o number_n of_o sinner_n 1._o conjecture_n by_o the_o number_n of_o person_n 2._o and_o then_o by_o the_o commonness_n of_o the_o sin_n 1._o i_o have_v before_o oft_o tell_v you_o that_o some_o diocese_n have_v many_o hundred_o parish_n some_o above_o a_o thousand_o and_o in_o the_o lesser_a sort_n of_o these_o parish_n common_o there_o be_v in_o some_o 50_o in_o most_o 100_o or_o 200_o family_n and_o in_o the_o great_a and_o market_n town_n there_o be_v in_o some_o of_o the_o lesser_a about_o 1000_o soul_n in_o the_o middle_a sort_n about_o 2000_o or_o 3000_o or_o 4000_o and_o in_o the_o big_a about_o 5000_o or_o 6000_o and_o some_o few_o 10000_o and_o in_o the_o great_a parish_n of_o all_o in_o london_n some_o 20000_o some_o 40000_o some_o 50000_o and_o it_o be_v say_v in_o some_o many_o thousand_o more_o 2._o and_o for_o the_o sin_n 1._o the_o bishop_n themselves_o say_v that_o atheism_n infidelity_n and_o derision_n of_o scripture_n and_o religion_n abound_v among_o such_o as_o i_o will_v not_o name_v 2._o they_o say_v themselves_o that_o rebel_n and_o quaker_n and_o seeker_n and_o enthusiast_n etc._n etc._n be_v so_o many_o as_o that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v with_o they_o 3._o they_o say_v themselves_o that_o papist_n so_o increase_v as_o that_o they_o give_v out_o their_o hope_n to_o swallow_v up_o all_o 4._o one_o sort_n which_o they_o call_v schismatic_n as_o be_v against_o their_o interest_n they_o real_o exercise_v their_o power_n against_o and_o find_v that_o this_o one_o sort_n be_v more_o than_o they_o know_v what_o to_o do_v with_o 5._o the_o number_n that_o malignant_o labour_v to_o make_v all_o seriousness_n and_o diligence_n in_o seek_v god_n to_o become_v a_o scorn_a hate_a thing_n and_o make_v it_o to_o seem_v mere_a self-conceitedness_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o to_o keep_v people_n from_o obey_v god_n be_v so_o great_a as_o we_o can_v reckon_v they_o 6._o the_o number_n of_o the_o gross_o ignorant_a be_v lamentable_o great_a 7._o common_a swearer_n and_o curser_n be_v usual_o meet_v with_o in_o our_o ordinary_a converse_n 8._o how_o common_a drunkenness_n be_v let_v lament_a parent_n grieve_a wife_n and_o beggar_a family_n tell_v you_o 9_o whether_o fornication_n and_o adultery_n rare_o hear_v of_o till_o of_o late_a comparative_o be_v now_o grow_v common_a if_o not_o in_o fashion_n i_o leave_v the_o prelate_n themselves_o to_o judge_v 10._o to_o pass_v by_o all_o the_o rest_n whether_o serious_a credible_a repentance_n though_o not_o express_v by_o the_o ancient_a severe_a penance_n be_v now_o a_o common_a thing_n for_o these_o or_o many_o other_o sin_n i_o be_o content_a that_o any_o english_a man_n be_v judge_n that_o ever_o labour_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o repentance_n and_o know_v what_o repentance_n be_v and_o now_o by_o this_o conjecture_n 1._o how_o many_o thousand_o i_o say_v not_o the_o bishop_n who_o put_v it_o off_o but_o the_o lay-chancellor_n have_v to_o stand_v at_o his_o bar_n at_o once_o if_o discipline_n be_v tolerable_o exercise_v 2._o how_o many_o year_n the_o accuser_n and_o offender_n be_v like_a to_o wait_v before_o a_o cause_n can_v be_v hear_v 3._o or_o how_o spiritual_o powerful_o melt_o this_o layman_n that_o never_o preach_v be_v like_a to_o draw_v all_o these_o thousand_o to_o repentance_n 4._o what_o the_o sinner_n and_o the_o church_n shall_v do_v till_o the_o year_n come_v that_o they_o can_v be_v hear_v 5._o whether_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o true_a pastoral_n conviction_n exhortation_n discipline_n to_o be_v ever_o exercise_v on_o they_o at_o all_o while_o that_o new_a sin_n even_o heinous_a one_o be_v still_o commit_v and_o the_o bishop_n or_o chancellor_n or_o surrogate_n that_o have_v a_o thousand_o or_o ten_o thousand_o sinner_n at_o once_o to_o speak_v to_o when_o he_o can_v deal_v but_o
a_o treatise_n of_o episcopacy_n confute_v by_o scripture_n reason_n and_o the_o church_n testimony_n that_o sort_n of_o diocesan_n church_n prelacy_n and_o government_n which_o cast_v out_o the_o primitive_a church-specy_n episcopacy_n ministry_n and_o discipline_n and_o confound_v the_o christian_a world_n by_o corruption_n usurpation_n schism_n and_o persecution_n meditate_a in_o the_o year_n 1640._o when_o the_o et_fw-la cetera_fw-la oath_n be_v impose_v write_a 1671._o and_o cast_v by_o publish_a 1680_o by_o the_o importunity_n of_o our_o superior_n who_o demand_v the_o reason_n of_o our_o nonconformity_n by_o richard_n baxter_n london_n print_v for_o nevil_n simmons_n at_o the_o three_o cock_n at_o the_o west_n end_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o thomas_n simmons_n at_o the_o prince_n arm_n in_o ludgate-street_n 1681._o the_o history_n of_o the_o production_n of_o this_o treatise_n with_o its_o design_n and_o sum_n to_o prevent_v misunderstanding_n because_o many_o of_o late_a as_o well_o as_o justice_n roger_n l'estrange_n do_v seem_v to_o believe_v themselves_o in_o their_o accusation_n of_o i_o as_o change_v with_o the_o time_n though_o i_o great_o affect_v the_o change_n of_o a_o proficient_a and_o know_v not_o at_o what_o age_n it_o be_v that_o such_o man_n will_v fix_v we_o that_o we_o may_v grow_v no_o wise_a nor_o ever_o repent_v of_o former_a ignorance_n or_o error_n yet_o i_o will_v here_o confess_v to_o they_o that_o if_o what_o i_o here_o write_v against_o be_v good_a and_o right_n i_o have_v be_v forty_o year_n unchanged_a in_o my_o error_n my_o mutability_n have_v be_v little_a to_o my_o advantage_n for_o this_o world_n for_o further_a than_o i_o be_v for_o the_o king_n i_o never_o be_v one_o year_n on_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o upper_a or_o strong_a prevail_a side_n as_o far_o as_o i_o understand_v it_o nor_o to_o the_o very_a day_n that_o i_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o all_o do_v my_o preferment_n or_o riches_n ever_o serve_v i_o so_o much_o as_o to_o have_v a_o house_n or_o keep_v a_o servant_n man_n save_v in_o travail_n or_o woman_n save_o one_o age_a woman_n that_o provide_v i_o necessary_n in_o a_o few_o top_n room_n of_o another_o man_n house_n which_o i_o mention_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o mistake_v french_a stranger_n mr._n durel_n that_o tell_v the_o world_n another_o story_n and_o as_o to_o this_o subject_a this_o be_v the_o breviate_v of_o its_o history_n ab_fw-la origine_fw-la i_o be_v in_o my_o child_n hood_n first_o breed_v up_o under_o the_o school_n and_o church-teaching_a of_o eight_o several_a man_n of_o who_o only_o two_o preach_v once_o a_o month_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v but_o reader_n of_o the_o liturgy_n and_o most_o of_o very_o scandalous_a life_n after_o that_o i_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o teacher_n that_o study_v for_o preferment_n and_o revile_v puritan_n and_o after_o that_o i_o fall_v into_o the_o happy_a acquaintance_n of_o three_o ancient_a divine_n that_o be_v call_v then_o conformable_a puritan_n and_o all_o of_o they_o breed_v in_o i_o a_o opinion_n that_o nonconformist_n be_v unlearned_a man_n addict_v to_o humorous_a causeless_a singularity_n for_o i_o know_v but_o one_o neighbour_n who_o be_v a_o honest_a plain_a preacher_n but_o of_o little_a learning_n and_o to_o settle_v i_o the_o divine_n that_o i_o follow_v make_v i_o read_v bishop_n downame_n defence_n bishop_n andrews_n and_o other_o for_o episcopacy_n and_o mr._n sprint_v dr._n burges_n and_o other_o for_o the_o ceremony_n and_o i_o very_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v in_o the_o right_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o i_o be_v ordain_v i_o remove_v into_o a_o country_n where_o be_v some_o nonconformist_n some_o few_o of_o they_o learned_a minister_n and_o many_o layman_n of_o who_o one_o in_o the_o house_n with_o i_o be_v oft_o dispute_v the_o case_n with_o i_o and_o i_o think_v i_o have_v still_o the_o better_o and_o the_o nonconformable_a minister_n there_o be_v man_n of_o so_o much_o holiness_n and_o peace_n that_o they_o will_v scarce_o ever_o talk_v of_o the_o matter_n in_o difference_n but_o of_o holiness_n and_o heaven_n and_o repress_v the_o overmuch_o heat_n of_o the_o lay_v man_n and_o the_o famous_a william_n fenner_n be_v late_o of_o the_o next_o parish_n a_o conformist_n of_o learning_n yet_o plain_a and_o affectionate_a in_o preach_v god_n have_v blessed_v his_o ministry_n with_o so_o great_a success_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o many_o ungodly_a person_n as_o that_o the_o reverence_n of_o he_o keep_v up_o the_o honour_n of_o conformity_n among_o the_o religious_a people_n thereabouts_o but_o in_o 1640._o i_o be_v remove_v to_o brignorth_n and_o the_o canon_n new_o make_v impose_v on_o we_o a_o oath_n which_o have_v these_o word_n i_o a._n b._n do_v swear_v that_o i_o do_v approve_v of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n or_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o concern_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n nor_o will_v i_o ever_o give_v my_o consent_n to_o alter_v the_o government_n of_o this_o church_n by_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n dean_n and_o arch-deacon_n etc._n etc._n as_o it_o stand_v now_o establish_v and_o as_o by_o right_a it_o ought_v to_o stand_v and_o all_o these_o thing_n i_o do_v plain_o and_o sincere_o acknowledge_v and_o swear_v according_a to_o the_o plain_a and_o common_a sense_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o same_o word_n without_o any_o equivocation_n or_o mental_a evasion_n or_o secret_a reservation_n whatsoever_o and_o this_o i_o do_v hearty_o willing_o and_o true_o upon_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a so_o help_v i_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n though_o every_o minister_n in_o the_o country_n as_o well_o i_o be_v for_o episcopacy_n yet_o this_o oath_n so_o startle_v they_o that_o they_o appoint_v a_o meeting_n at_o brignorth_n to_o consult_v about_o it_o it_o fall_v out_o on_o my_o lecture_n day_n and_o at_o the_o meeting_n it_o fall_v to_o my_o lot_n to_o be_v the_o objecter_n or_o opponent_n against_o mr._n christopher_n cartwright_n a_o good_a man_n incomparable_o beyond_o i_o in_o learning_n the_o derender_n of_o k._n ch._n 1._o against_o the_o marquis_n of_o worcester_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o rabbinnical_a commentary_n on_o gen._n who_o paper_n of_o justification_n i_o since_o answer_v he_o defend_v the_o oath_n and_o though_o my_o objection_n be_v such_o as_o be_v none_o of_o the_o strong_a the_o minister_n think_v he_o fail_v in_o answer_v they_o and_o we_o break_v up_o more_o dubious_a than_o before_o i_o have_v a_o little_a before_o set_v myself_o to_o a_o more_o serious_a study_n of_o the_o case_n of_o the_o ceremony_n than_o before_o and_o upon_o the_o read_n of_o dr._n ames_n fresh_a suit_n and_o some_o other_o having_z before_z read_v little_a on_o that_o side_n i_o come_v to_o see_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o determination_n of_o such_o circumstance_n of_o order_n as_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o scripture_n allow_v and_o oblige_v man_n to_o determine_v one_o way_n or_o other_o the_o genus_fw-la be_v necessary_a and_o the_o make_n of_o new_a mystical_a significant_a teach_v ordinance_n and_o symbol_n of_o christianity_n of_o which_o see_v bishop_n jer._n taylor_n cite_v in_o my_o 2d_o plea_n and_o hereupon_o i_o have_v settle_v my_o judgement_n only_o against_o the_o impose_v use_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n and_o the_o abuse_n of_o undertake_v godfather_n but_o now_o i_o resolve_v before_o i_o take_v such_o a_o oath_n as_o this_o to_o study_v over_o again_o the_o controversy_n of_o episcopacy_n which_o else_o i_o think_v i_o shall_v scarce_o have_v do_v for_o i_o see_v 1._o that_o such_o a_o oath_n and_o covenant_n so_o universal_o impose_v be_v make_v the_o test_n and_o term_n of_o church_n concord_n and_o so_o will_v be_v a_o engine_n of_o division_n by_o shut_v out_o all_o that_o can_v not_o take_v it_o the_o scotch_a oath_n and_o covenant_n be_v not_o the_o first_o impose_v on_o we_o the_o bishop_n oath_n and_o covenant_n to_o the_o contrary_n go_v here_o before_o it_o 2._o i_o see_v that_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o present_a church-government_n be_v about_o to_o be_v fix_v as_o by_o a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n on_o the_o land_n as_o if_o it_o be_v as_o necessary_a as_o monarchy_n and_o to_o be_v weave_v into_o the_o fundamental_a unchangeable_a constitution_n and_o it_o be_v true_a no_o bishop_n no_z king_n 3._o i_o ask_v what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o et_fw-la cetera_fw-la and_o can_v have_v no_o solution_n but_o from_o the_o follow_a word_n as_o it_o stand_v now_o establish_v and_n understand_v not_o well_o how_o far_o lay_v chancellous_a official_o surrogate_v register_n proctor_n advocate_n be_v part_n of_o the_o establish_a government_n but_o i_o see_v it_o certain_o include_v archbishop_n dean_n and_o archdeacon_n 4._o i_o
of_o the_o first_o rank_a afore-described_n must_v govern_v it_o stated_o as_o present_v by_o himself_o and_o not_o absent_a by_o other_o chap._n 12._o the_o just_a open_n and_o understand_v of_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o the_o pastoral_n office_n and_o church_n government_n will_v end_v these_o controversy_n about_o prelacy_n chap._n 13._o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o such_o as_o our_o diocesâ—nes_n for_o the_o unity_n or_o the_o government_n of_o the_o particular_a minister_n nor_o for_o the_o silence_v of_o the_o unworthy_a chap._n 14._o the_o true_a original_n of_o the_o warrantable_a sort_n of_o episcopacy_n in_o particular_a church_n be_v the_o notorious_a disparity_n of_o ability_n in_o the_o pastor_n and_o though_o original_a of_o that_o tyrannical_a prelacy_n into_o which_o it_o do_v degenerate_a be_v the_o worldly_a spirit_n in_o the_o pastor_n and_o people_n which_o with_o the_o world_n come_v by_o prosperity_n into_o the_o church_n quaere_fw-la whether_o the_o thing_n cease_v not_o when_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o cease_v part_n ii_o chap._n 1._o the_o clear_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n chap._n 2._o the_o first_o argument_n against_o the_o aforedescribed_a diocesanes_n that_o their_o form_n quantum_fw-la in_fw-la se_fw-la destroy_v the_o particular_a church_n form_n of_o god_n institution_n and_o set_v up_o a_o humane_a form_n in_o its_o stead_n chap._n 3._o that_o the_o primitive_a episcopal_a church_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n institution_n be_v but_o such_o congregation_n as_o i_o before_o describe_v prove_v by_o scripture_n chap._n 4._o the_o same_o prove_v by_o the_o concession_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a defender_n of_o prelacy_n chap._n 5._o the_o same_o prove_v by_o the_o full_a testimony_n of_o antiquity_n chap._n 6._o the_o same_o further_o confirm_v by_o the_o ancient_n chap._n 7._o more_o proof_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a ancient_a church_n limit_n from_o the_o ancient_a custom_n chap._n 8._o that_o the_o diocesanes_n cause_n the_o error_n of_o the_o separatist_n who_o avoid_v our_o church_n as_o false_a in_o their_o constitution_n and_o will_v disable_v we_o to_o confute_v they_o chap._n 9_o the_o second_o argument_n from_o the_o deposition_n of_o the_o primitive_a species_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o erect_n of_o a_o humane_a inconsistent_a species_n in_o their_o stead_n a_o specifi_n k_o difference_n prove_v chap._n 10._o whether_o any_o form_n of_o church_n government_n be_v institute_v by_o god_n as_o necessary_a or_o all_o be_v leave_v to_o humane_a prudence_n and_o choice_n chap._n 11._o argument_n three_o from_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o order_n of_o presbyter_n of_o divine_a institution_n and_o the_o invention_n of_o a_o new_a order_n of_o half_a sub-presbyters_a in_o their_o stead_n chap._n 12._o that_o god_n institute_v such_o presbyter_n as_o have_v the_o foresay_a power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o discipline_n and_o no_o other_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n chap._n 13._o the_o same_o confirm_v by_o the_o ancient_n chap._n 14._o and_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o great_a and_o learnede_a prelatist_n chap._n 15._o whether_o this_o government_n belong_v to_o the_o presbyter_n be_v in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la exteriore_fw-la or_o only_o in_o foro_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la vel_fw-la interiore_fw-la chap._n 16._o that_o the_o english_a diocesane_n government_n do_v change_v this_o office_n of_o a_o presbyter_n of_o god_n institution_n quantum_fw-la in_o se_fw-la into_o another_o of_o humane_a invention_n the_o difference_n open_v twenty_o instance_n of_o take_v away_o the_o presbyter_n power_n from_o they_o chap._n 17._o that_o the_o great_a change_n of_o government_n hitherto_o describe_v the_o make_v of_o a_o new_a species_n of_o church_n bishop_n and_o presbyter_n and_o depose_v the_o old_a be_v sinful_o do_v and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o apostle_n chap._n 18._o argument_n four_o from_o the_o impossibility_n of_o their_o performance_n of_o the_o episcopal_a office_n in_o a_o diocesane_a church_n and_o the_o certain_a exclusion_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n government_n while_o one_o man_n only_o will_v undertake_v a_o work_n too_o great_a for_o many_o hundred_o when_o their_o work_n be_v further_o open_v in_o particulars_n chap_n 19_o the_o same_o impossibility_n prove_v by_o experience_n 1._o of_o the_o ancient_a church_n 2._o of_o the_o foreign_a church_n 3._o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 4._o of_o ourselves_o chap._n 20._o objection_n against_o parish_n discipline_n answer_v the_o need_n of_o it_o prove_v chap._n 21._o the_o magistrate_n sword_n 1._o be_v neither_o the_o strength_n of_o church_n discipline_n 2._o nor_o will_v serve_v instead_o of_o it_o 3._o nor_o shall_v be_v too_o much_o use_v to_o second_o and_o enforce_v it_o the_o mischief_n of_o enforce_v man_n to_o sacramental_a communion_n open_v in_o twenty_o instance_n chap._n 22._o a_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n 1._o no_o bishop_n no_z king_n 2._o of_o the_o rebellion_n and_o sedition_n of_o they_o that_o have_v be_v against_o bishop_n chah_n 23._o certain_a brief_a consectary_n chap._n 24._o some_o testinony_n of_o prelatist_n themselves_o of_o the_o late_a state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n its_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n lest_o we_o be_v think_v to_o wrong_v they_o in_o our_o description_n of_o they_o and_o their_o fruit_n chap._n 25._o the_o ordination_n late_o exercise_v by_o the_o presbyter_n in_o england_n when_o the_o bishop_n be_v put_v down_o by_o the_o parliament_n be_v valid_a and_o re_n ordination_n not_o to_o be_v require_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la as_o suppose_v it_o null_n a_o treatise_n of_o episcopacy_n confute_v by_o scripture_n reason_n and_o the_o church_n testimony_n that_o sort_n of_o diocesan_n church_n prelacy_n and_o government_n which_o cast_v out_o the_o primitive_a church-specy_n episcopacy_n ministry_n and_o discipline_n and_o confound_v the_o christian_a world_n by_o corruption_n usurpation_n schism_n and_o persecution_n meditate_a 1640_o when_o the_o etc._n etc._n oath_n be_v impose_v written_n 1671_o and_o cast_v by_o publish_a 1680_o by_o the_o call_v of_o mr._n h._n dodwel_n and_o the_o importunity_n of_o our_o superior_n who_o demand_v the_o reason_n of_o our_o nonconformity_n the_o design_n of_o this_o book_n be_v not_o to_o weaken_v the_o church_n of_o england_n its_o government_n riches_n honour_n or_o unity_n but_o to_o strengthen_v and_o secure_v it_o 1._o by_o the_o concord_n of_o all_o true_a protestant_n who_o can_v never_o unite_v in_o the_o present_a imposition_n 2._o and_o by_o the_o necessary_a reformation_n of_o parish-church_n and_o those_o abuse_n which_o else_o will_v in_o all_o age_n keep_v up_o a_o succession_n of_o nonconformist_n as_o a_o account_n why_o we_o dare_v not_o covenant_n by_o oath_n or_o subscription_n never_o to_o endeavour_v any_o amend_v alteration_n of_o the_o church_n government_n by_o lawful_a mean_n as_o subject_n nor_o make_v ourselves_o the_o justify_v voucher_n for_o all_o the_o unknown_a person_n in_o the_o kingdom_n who_o vow_v and_o swear_v it_o that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o such_o lawful_a endeavour_n by_o their_o vow_n by_o richard_n baxter_n a_o catholic_n christian_n for_o love_n concord_n and_o peace_n of_o all_o true_a christian_n and_o obedience_n to_o all_o lawful_a command_n of_o ruler_n but_o make_v call_v and_o use_v as_o a_o nonconformist_n london_n print_v for_o nevil_n simmons_n at_o the_o three_o cock_n at_o the_o west_n end_n of_o saint_n paul_n and_o thomas_n simmons_n at_o the_o prince_n arm_n in_o ludgate-street_n mdclxxxi_o these_o book_n follow_v be_v print_v for_o and_o sell_v by_o nevil_n simmons_n at_o the_o three_o golden_a cock_n at_o the_o west_n end_n of_o st._n paul_n a_o christian_a directory_n or_o sum_n of_o practical_a theology_n and_o case_n of_o conscience_n direct_v christian_n how_o to_o use_v their_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n how_o to_o improve_v all_o help_n and_o mean_n and_o to_o perform_v all_o duty_n how_o to_o overcome_v temptation_n and_o to_o escape_v or_o mortify_v every_o sin_n in_o four_o part_n 1._o christian_n ethic_n or_o private_a duty_n 2._o christian_n economic_n or_o family_n duty_n 3._o christian_n ecclesiastic_n or_o church_n duty_n 4._o christian_n politic_n or_o duty_n to_o ourselves_o and_o neighbour_n in_o folio_n catholic_n theology_n plain_a pure_a peaceable_a for_o pacification_n in_o three_o book_n 1._o pacify_v principle_n etc._n etc._n 2._o pacify_v praxis_fw-la etc._n etc._n 3._o pacify_v disputation_n etc._n etc._n in_o folio_n the_o life_n of_o faith_n in_o three_o part_n the_o first_o sermon_n preach_v before_o his_o majesty_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o instruction_n for_o confirm_a believer_n in_o the_o christian_a faith_n the_o three_o direction_n how_o to_o live_v by_o faith_n or_o how_o to_o exercise_v it_o in_o all_o occasion_n in_o quarto_n naked_a popery_n or_o the_o naked_a falsehood_n of_o a_o book_n call_v the_o catholic_n naked_a truth_n
serve_v to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o particular_a church_n we_o may_v be_v of_o the_o same_o particular_a church_n with_o man_n in_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n 32._o deacon_n be_v subordinate_a officer_n or_o minister_n to_o christ_n minister_n not_o essential_a to_o the_o church_n but_o only_o integral_a as_o needful_a to_o it_o well_o be_v in_o such_o church_n where_o the_o number_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o people_n do_v require_v they_o 33._o the_o necessity_n of_o these_o individual_a or_o particular_a church_n be_v found_v in_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o foresay_a public_a worship_v of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mutual_a assistance_n of_o christian_a neighbour_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o salvation_n and_o in_o the_o need_n of_o the_o personal_a inspection_n and_o conduct_n of_o the_o pastor_n over_o all_o the_o flock_n 34._o the_o difference_n between_o this_o personal_a communion_n and_o the_o distant_a communion_n by_o letter_n or_o delegate_n or_o mere_o internal_a in_o faith_n and_o love_n be_v so_o great_a and_o notorious_a as_o must_v make_v those_o society_n specifical_o distinct_a which_o be_v associate_v for_o such_o distinct_a ends._n 35._o yet_o do_v we_o not_o hold_v that_o all_o true_a church_n do_v assemble_v together_o in_o one_o place_n or_o that_o they_o consist_v of_o no_o more_o than_o can_v meet_v at_o once_o for_o whole_a family_n seldom_o go_v all_o at_o once_o to_o the_o assembly_n therefore_o if_o one_o part_n go_v to_o day_n and_o another_o the_o next_o day_n they_o worship_v god_n public_o in_o personal_a communion_n though_o not_o all_o at_o the_o same_o time_n 2._o and_o many_o may_v be_v sick_a and_o many_o infant_n and_o many_o age_a and_o the_o great_a distance_n of_o some_o may_v make_v a_o chapel_n or_o subordinate_a meeting_n often_o needful_a and_o yet_o 1._o they_o may_v all_o come_v together_o in_o one_o place_n at_o several_a time_n for_o church_n communion_n 2._o and_o they_o may_v live_v so_o near_o that_o one_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o neighbourly_a converse_n with_o other_o and_o of_o admonish_v exhort_v and_o encourage_v each_o other_o in_o their_o christian_a course_n 36._o where_o a_o church_n be_v so_o small_a as_o to_o need_v but_o one_o pastor_n christ_n do_v not_o require_v that_o they_o have_v more_o and_o one_o can_v neither_o be_v superior_a or_o inferior_a to_o himself_o 37._o but_o it_o be_v most_o desirable_a that_o a_o church_n be_v as_o numerous_a or_o great_a as_o will_v consist_v with_o that_o sort_n of_o communion_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o society_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o have_v many_o pastor_n because_o this_o tend_v to_o their_o strength_n and_o beauty_n and_o it_o be_v a_o joyful_a thing_n to_o worship_n god_n in_o full_a assembly_n 38._o the_o work_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n of_o a_o single_a church_n be_v to_o mention_v it_o more_o particular_o to_o teach_v the_o church_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n especial_o of_o all_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v desire_v in_o prayer_n and_o the_o matter_n and_o order_n of_o obedience_n to_o all_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n to_o instruct_v the_o child_n in_o the_o catechistical_a or_o fundamental_a verity_n to_o baptise_v to_o pray_v in_o the_o assembly_n to_o praise_n god_n to_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o visit_v the_o sick_a and_o pray_v for_o they_o to_o visit_v the_o several_a family_n or_o personal_o instruct_v those_o ignorant_a one_o that_o understand_v not_o public_a preach_v as_o far_o as_o he_o have_v opportunity_n to_o watch_v over_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o several_a member_n and_o to_o receive_v information_n concern_v they_o to_o resolve_v the_o doubt_n of_o those_o that_o seek_v resolution_n and_o to_o offer_v help_n to_o they_o that_o be_v so_o senseless_a as_o not_o to_o seek_v it_o when_o their_o need_n appear_v to_o comfort_v the_o sad_a and_o afflict_a to_o reprove_v the_o scandalous_a to_o admonish_v the_o obstinate_a before_o all_o to_o censure_v and_o cast_v out_o the_o impenitent_a that_o continue_v to_o reject_v such_o admonition_n to_o absolve_v the_o penitent_a to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o to_o be_v exemplary_a in_o holiness_n sobriety_n justice_n and_o charity_n i_o pass_v by_o marriage_n burial_n and_o such_o other_o particular_a office_n and_o i_o meddle_v not_o here_o with_o ordination_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o concern_v other_o church_n but_o only_o with_o the_o work_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n to_o the_o people_n of_o his_o proper_a flock_n 39_o the_o able_a man_n among_o we_o for_o mind_n and_o body_n may_v find_v full_a and_o needful_a employment_n of_o this_o sort_n among_o a_o hundred_o person_n especial_o such_o as_o our_o common_a christian_n be_v but_o if_o he_o have_v five_o hundred_o or_o a_o thousand_o he_o have_v so_o much_o to_o do_v as_o will_v constrain_v he_o to_o leave_v something_o undo_v which_o belong_v to_o his_o office_n therefore_o our_o market_n town_n and_o large_a country_n parish_n where_o there_o be_v ordinary_o two_o three_o or_o four_o thousand_o in_o a_o parish_n have_v need_n of_o many_o pastor_n to_o do_v that_o for_o which_o the_o pastoral_a office_n be_v ordain_v much_o more_o our_o great_a city_n and_o town_n parish_n that_o have_v ten_o thousand_o twenty_o thousand_o and_o some_o above_o thirty_o if_o not_o forty_o or_o fifty_o thousand_o in_o a_o parish_n 40._o the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n contain_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n as_o subordinate_a ministerial_o to_o christ_n in_o his_o teach_v rule_v and_o priestly_a work_n be_v not_o by_o man_n to_o be_v divide_v and_o part_n of_o it_o to_o be_v give_v to_o one_o sort_n and_o part_n to_o another_o though_o they_o that_o have_v the_o whole_a power_n may_v various_o exercise_v it_o as_o there_o be_v cause_n but_o every_o church_n must_v have_v such_o as_o have_v the_o whole_a power_n as_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o people_n of_o that_o church_n 41._o to_o divide_v the_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o sacred_a office_n as_o to_o give_v one_o the_o power_n of_o teach_v only_o another_o of_o worship_v only_o and_o another_o of_o rule_v only_o or_o any_o two_o of_o these_o without_o the_o three_o be_v to_o destroy_v it_o and_o change_v the_o species_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v that_o do_v it_o and_o as_o no_o one_o be_v a_o man_n without_o his_o animal_n vital_a and_o natural_a part_n so_o no_o one_o be_v a_o true_a pastor_n without_o the_o threefold_a power_n foremention_v of_o teach_v rule_a that_o church_n by_o pastoral_a mean_n and_o conduct_v they_o in_o public_a worship_n he_o may_v be_v a_o pastor_n that_o be_v hinder_v from_o the_o exercise_n of_o some_o one_o of_o these_o or_o more_o but_o not_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o power_n in_o his_o office_n divider_v therefore_o make_v new_a church_n office_n and_o destroy_v the_o old_a 42._o church_n head_v by_o such_o a_o new_a sort_n of_o officer_n specifical_o distinct_a from_o the_o old_a of_o christ_n institution_n be_v church_n specifical_o differ_v from_o the_o church_n which_o christ_n institute_v because_o the_o society_n be_v specify_v by_o the_o species_n of_o its_o head_n or_o governor_n 43._o to_o make_v a_o new_a sort_n of_o church-head_n or_o ruler_n as_o their_o constitutive_a part_n be_v to_o make_v a_o new_a sort_n of_o church_n 44._o the_o three_o foresaid_a essential_a part_n of_o the_o pastoral_n office_n be_v not_o to_o be_v exercise_v by_o any_o layman_n nor_o by_o any_o man_n that_o have_v not_o that_o office_n nor_o may_v the_o pastor_n do_v that_o work_n per_fw-la alios_fw-la or_o delegate_v layman_n or_o man_n of_o another_o office_n to_o do_v it_o as_o in_o their_o stead_n for_o the_o office_n be_v nothing_o but_o just_a authority_n and_o obligation_n to_o do_v that_o work_n and_o if_o they_o convey_v such_o authority_n and_o obligation_n to_o another_o they_o convey_v the_o office_n to_o another_o and_o so_o he_o be_v no_o long_o a_o layman_n or_o of_o another_o office_n only_o 45._o therefore_o though_o many_o pastor_n of_o the_o same_o office_n may_v in_o a_o great_a church_n distribute_v the_o work_n among_o they_o yet_o none_o of_o they_o must_v do_v it_o only_o as_o the_o delegate_v of_o another_o not_o have_v himself_o from_o god_n the_o office_n which_o contain_v the_o power_n of_o do_v it_o 46._o but_o the_o accidental_n of_o the_o pastoral_n office_n may_v be_v commit_v to_o a_o layman_n or_o one_o that_o be_v no_o pastor_n as_o to_o summon_v assembly_n to_o keep_v register_n or_o the_o church_n book_n good_n building_n with_o many_o the_o like_a and_o so_o some_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n institute_v deacon_n be_v but_o a_o communicate_v the_o accidental_n of_o their_o office_n to_o other_o man_n therefore_o if_o
church_n for_o they_o may_v be_v but_o single_a parish_n church_n though_o they_o be_v in_o city_n only_o and_o the_o country_n member_n join_v with_o they_o in_o the_o city_n and_o his_o own_o confession_n be_v page_z 35._o that_o beside_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n that_o have_v many_o church_n in_o the_o city_n there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a evidence_n for_o multitude_n of_o parish_n in_o other_o city_n immediate_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n i_o suppose_v by_o his_o citation_n he_o mean_v till_o the_o three_o century_n and_o if_o this_o be_v grant_v we_o of_o all_o the_o great_a city_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o have_v many_o church_n we_o have_v no_o great_a reason_n to_o look_v for_o many_o in_o the_o country_n village_n his_o next_o argument_n be_v church_n contain_v within_o their_o circuit_n not_o only_o city_n with_o their_o suburb_n but_o also_o whole_a country_n subject_n to_o they_o be_v diocese_n but_o the_o church_n subject_n to_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n contain_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o they_o be_v diocese_n ans_fw-fr either_o this_o be_v his_o description_n of_o a_o diocese_n or_o we_o have_v none_o from_o he_o that_o i_o can_v find_v and_o let_v who_o will_v dispute_v about_o the_o name_n of_o diocese_n and_o parish_n for_o i_o will_v not_o and_o if_o by_o a_o diocese_n he_o mean_v a_o church_n consist_v of_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o city_n and_o country_n associate_v for_o personal_n holy_a communion_n have_v one_o altar_n and_o one_o bishop_n this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o call_v a_o single_a church_n or_o some_o a_o parish-church_n and_o if_o he_o call_v it_o a_o diocese_n he_o may_v please_v himself_o but_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o in_o these_o city_n and_o whole_a country_n be_v several_a such_o church_n that_o have_v each_o a_o altar_n and_o be_v fix_v society_n for_o personal_a holy_a communion_n not_o have_v any_o proper_a bishop_n of_o their_o own_o but_o one_o bishop_n in_o common_a with_o who_o cathedral_n church_n they_o do_v not_o and_o can_v not_o communicate_v through_o number_n or_o distance_n i_o deny_v his_o minor_a propose_v in_o this_o sense_n as_o to_o the_o two_o first_o century_n though_o not_o as_o to_o the_o follow_a age_n but_o if_o by_o city_n suburb_n and_o whole_a country_n subject_n he_o mean_v all_o the_o unconvert_v infidel_n of_o that_o space_n for_o doubtless_o he_o call_v not_o the_o soil_n or_o place_n the_o church_n i_o deny_v the_o very_a subject_n there_o be_v no_o such_o church_n infidel_n and_o heathen_n make_v not_o church_n though_o heretic_n make_v somewhat_o like_o they_o sicut_fw-la vespa_fw-la faciunt_fw-la davo_n as_o tertullian_n speak_v if_o the_o diocesan_n church_n dispute_v for_o be_v church_n of_o pagan_n and_o infidel_n we_o know_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o all_o the_o heathen_n in_o that_o circuit_n be_v the_o bishop_n charge_v in_o order_n to_o conversion_n i_o answer_v 1._o that_o make_v they_o no_o part_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o the_o church_n be_v of_o never_o the_o large_a extent_n for_o the_o soil_n or_o infidel_n inhabitant_n 2._o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o general_a preacher_n like_o the_o jesuit_n in_o the_o indies_n may_v divide_v their_o labourer_n by_o province_n for_o the_o people_n convetsion_n before_o there_o be_v any_o church_n at_o all_o 3._o this_o distribution_n be_v a_o mere_a prudential_a order_v of_o a_o accident_n or_o circumstance_n and_o therefore_o not_o the_o divine_a institution_n of_o a_o church_n form_n or_o species_n 4._o neither_o scripture_n nor_o prudence_n so_o distribute_v circuit_n or_o province_n to_o preacher_n in_o order_n to_o conversion_n of_o infidel_n as_o that_o other_o preacher_n may_v not_o come_v and_o preach_v there_o as_o free_o as_o one_o that_o claim_v it_o as_o his_o province_n for_o 1._o christ_n send_v out_o his_o apostle_n by_o two_o and_o two_o at_o first_o 2._o paul_n have_v barnabas_n or_o some_o other_o evangelist_n or_o general_n preacher_n usual_o with_o he_o and_o peter_n and_o paul_n be_v both_o say_v to_o be_v at_o rome_n at_o antioch_n and_o other_o place_n and_o many_o apostle_n be_v long_o together_o at_o jerusalem_n even_o many_o year_n after_o christ_n resurrection_n christ_n that_o bid_v they_o go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n never_o command_v that_o one_o shall_v not_o come_v where_o another_o be_v nor_o have_v power_n to_o preach_v to_o infidel_n in_o that_o diocese_n and_o what_o be_v the_o episcopal_a power_n over_o infidel_n which_o be_v claim_v it_o be_v not_o a_o power_n to_o ordain_v or_o to_o excommunicate_v they_o it_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o power_n to_o preach_v to_o they_o and_o baptise_v they_o when_o convert_v and_o this_o be_v confess_v to_o belong_v to_o presbyter_n if_o the_o bishop_n will_v divide_v the_o world_n into_o diocese_n and_o be_v the_o only_a preacher_n in_o those_o diocese_n it_o will_v be_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o world_n be_v unconvert_v it_o be_v not_o bishop_n that_o be_v send_v by_o the_o papist_n themselves_o to_o convert_v the_o indian_n but_o perhaps_o you_o may_v say_v that_o the_o bishop_n rule_v those_o presbyter_n that_o do_v it_o i_o answer_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o imperfect_a kind_n of_o government_n which_o a_o bishop_n in_o england_n can_v exercise_v over_o presbyter_n that_o daily_o preach_v as_o mr._n eliat_n his_o helper_n to_o the_o native_n in_o a_o wilderness_n many_o thousand_o mile_n from_o they_o 2._o but_o if_o they_o do_v rule_v the_o preacher_n that_o make_v not_o the_o soil_n nor_o the_o heathen_n to_o be_v any_o part_n of_o their_o church_n but_o the_o preacher_n only_o therefore_o a_o diocese_n with_o they_o and_o a_o church_n must_v be_v different_a thing_n his_o first_o reason_n therefore_o page_n 36._o from_o the_o circuit_n be_v vain_a his_o second_o page_z 37._o that_o the_o city_n bishop_n have_v a_o right_a from_o the_o begin_n over_o many_o church_n that_o have_v no_o other_o bishop_n and_o do_v not_o after_o usurp_v it_o he_o prove_v not_o at_o all_o for_o the_o word_n of_o man_n three_o or_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n allege_v ancient_a custom_n be_v no_o proof_n when_o the_o 25_o can._n trull_n cite_v by_o himself_o make_v thirty_o year_n possession_n enough_o against_o all_o that_o will_v question_v their_o title_n and_o abundance_n of_o thing_n have_v custom_n and_o antiquity_n allege_v for_o they_o so_o long_o after_o that_o be_v know_v innovation_n his_o three_o reason_n be_v from_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la as_o the_o bishop_n suffragan_a which_o show_v no_o more_o but_o that_o the_o city_n bishop_n whether_o just_o or_o by_o usurpation_n be_v at_o last_o real_o archbishop_n or_o ruler_n of_o bishop_n but_o of_o this_o before_o his_o four_o reason_n from_o succession_n will_v be_v good_a when_o he_o that_o affirm_v that_o no_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o parish_n discipline_n have_v prove_v that_o all_o many_z yea_o or_o any_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n day_n have_v many_o church_n under_o they_o that_o have_v no_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o till_o than_o he_o say_v nothing_o as_o to_o his_o instance_n of_o the_o scythian_n have_v but_o one_o bishop_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o be_v but_o little_a of_o their_o country_n at_o first_o that_o be_v make_v christian_n or_o that_o be_v at_o all_o in_o the_o roman_a empire_n so_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v settle_v at_o tomis_n in_o the_o border_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o the_o maritine_n part_n of_o the_o euxine_a sea_n that_o thence_o he_o may_v have_v a_o influence_n on_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scythian_n over_o who_o the_o roman_n have_v no_o power_n and_o where_o there_o be_v many_o city_n indeed_o but_o few_o christian_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o theodoret_n tripart_n nicephor_n and_o many_o other_o of_o his_o other_o three_o or_o four_o instance_n i_o shall_v after_o speak_v chap._n 3._o lib._n 2._o he_o pretend_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o seven_o asian_a church_n be_v diocesan_n and_o not_o parochial_a and_o never_o define_v a_o diocese_n and_o parish_n which_o be_v lose_v labour_n his_o first_o argument_n be_v church_n who_o circuit_n contain_v city_n and_o country_n adjoin_v be_v diocese_n but_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v before_o answer_v our_o question_n be_v whether_o they_o be_v as_o our_o diocesan_n church_n such_o as_o have_v in_o these_o city_n and_o country_n many_o altar_n and_o church_n without_o bishop_n under_o they_o tree_n and_o house_n and_o field_n and_o heathen_a people_n make_v not_o church_n nor_o yet_o scatter_a christian_n that_o be_v member_n only_o of_o the_o city_n church_n his_o proof_n of_o the_o minor_a be_v 1._o these_o church_n comprise_v all_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n ans_fw-fr if_o he_o mean_v that_o all_o the_o rest_n
of_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n have_v no_o bishop_n but_o parish_n presbyter_n under_o these_o seven_o bishop_n he_o shall_v prove_v it_o and_o confute_v dr._n hammond_n that_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o he_o have_v he_o then_o live_v till_o than_o we_o take_v it_o as_o a_o contemptible_a incredible_a assertion_n that_o asia_n have_v but_o seven_o bishop_n and_o yet_o a_o multitude_n of_o church_n if_o he_o mean_v only_o that_o these_o seven_o be_v archbishop_n his_o impertinency_n be_v too_o palbable_a particular_o he_o say_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n smyrna_n etc._n etc._n contain_a a_o great_a city_n and_o the_o country_n belong_v to_o it_o etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr we_o talk_v of_o church_n under_o church_n and_o he_o talk_v only_o of_o city_n and_o country_n again_o i_o say_v let_v he_o take_v his_o diocese_n of_o infidel_n house_n and_o ground_n we_o know_v no_o such_o church_n page_n 46._o he_o say_v cenchrea_fw-mi be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o never_o have_v a_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o but_o not_o a_o syllable_n of_o proof_n it_o be_v not_o a_o family_n church_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o therefore_o he_o need_v not_o here_o have_v mention_v that_o but_o a_o church_n associate_v for_o ordinary_a communion_n in_o god_n public_a worship_n which_o can_v be_v celebrate_v without_o a_o pastor_n let_v he_o prove_v that_o cenchrea_n be_v such_o a_o church_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o bishop_n in_o §_o 6._o p._n 49._o he_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o circuit_n of_o a_o church_n be_v in_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o first_o founder_n the_o same_o from_o the_o beginning_n beforâ—_n the_o division_n of_o church_n as_o after_o which_o i_o shall_v in_o due_a place_n disprove_v his_o reason_n be_v 1._o because_o the_o whole_a church_n since_o the_o apostle_n day_n have_v so_o understand_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n ans_fw-fr 1._o this_o be_v not_o prove_v 2._o i_o shall_v anon_o prove_v the_o contrary_a that_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o intention_n that_o church_n shall_v be_v define_v by_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o place_n and_o country_n nor_o do_v they_o themselves_o ever_o appoint_v any_o such_o bound_n to_o any_o one_o church_n and_o say_v so_o far_o it_o shall_v extend_v nor_o do_v they_o ever_o take_v any_o but_o christian_n in_o any_o circuit_n for_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o i_o shall_v prove_v that_o all_o church_n be_v but_o such_o as_o i_o describe_v single_a church_n with_o their_o bishop_n at_o the_o first_o and_o that_o some_o village_n have_v bishop_n four_o or_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o and_o his_o own_o reason_n that_o church_n follow_v the_o civil_a form_n prove_v the_o mutability_n of_o their_o bound_n see_v the_o civil_a form_n be_v mutable_a his_o next_o reason_n be_v because_o that_o division_n of_o church_n which_o be_v 300_o or_o 400_o year_n after_o christ_n with_o their_o limit_n and_o circuit_n be_v ordinary_o the_o same_o which_o have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n as_o divers_a council_n testify_v ans_fw-fr those_o council_n mean_v no_o more_o than_o that_o it_o have_v be_v a_o old_a or_o settle_a custom_n as_o many_o learned_a man_n have_v prove_v and_o if_o they_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o mean_v that_o from_o the_o apostolical_a plantation_n the_o bound_n of_o all_o the_o diocese_n be_v set_v i_o marvel_v that_o any_o man_n can_v believe_v they_o but_o they_o say_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v it_o not_o tedious_a to_o the_o reader_n a_o examination_n of_o each_o particular_a will_v show_v else_o no_o new_a church_n and_o bishop_n must_v be_v settle_v in_o the_o world_n but_o those_o that_o the_o apostle_n convert_v in_o any_o city_n between_o or_o near_o they_o for_o the_o unconvert_v city_n in_o the_o interspace_n be_v as_o much_o those_o bishop_n diocese_n as_o the_o village_n of_o equal_a distance_n and_o then_o the_o make_n of_o new_a city_n will_v have_v make_v one_o a_o bishop_n of_o many_o city_n contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n his_o three_o reason_n be_v that_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o church_n usual_o follow_v the_o division_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n ans_fw-fr 1._o if_o so_o as_o be_v say_v they_o must_v be_v various_a and_o mutable_a all_o the_o world_n be_v not_o divide_v just_a as_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v and_o the_o imperial_a division_n have_v great_a change_n 2._o i_o think_v it_o lose_v labour_n to_o dispute_v with_o he_o that_o hold_v this_o assimilate_v the_o church_n to_o the_o civil_a form_n be_v of_o divine_a apostolical_a institution_n if_o any_o can_v think_v so_o let_v he_o give_v we_o his_o proof_n that_o the_o church_n constitution_n must_v vary_v as_o monarchical_a aristocratical_a and_o democratical_a state_n do_v as_o empire_n and_o free_a city_n do_v and_o that_o from_o the_o king_n to_o the_o constable_n we_o must_v have_v a_o correspondent_a officer_n and_o that_o the_o papacy_n as_o capital_a in_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v of_o god_n institution_n and_o that_o a_o emperor_n king_n or_o popular_a state_n may_v change_v the_o form_n of_o the_o church_n as_o oft_o as_o they_o may_v the_o form_n of_o their_o subordinate_a government_n be_v not_o these_o small_a reason_n to_o prove_v that_o when_o the_o apostle_n plant_v bishop_n in_o all_o single_a church_n they_o intend_v that_o those_o bishop_n shall_v be_v the_o sole_a bishop_n of_o many_o hundred_o church_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v raise_v in_o the_o circuit_n of_o ground_n which_o now_o be_v call_v their_o diocese_n but_o more_o of_o this_o in_o due_a place_n but_o next_o he_o appeal_v to_o man_n conscience_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o congregation_n belong_v to_o these_o famous_a city_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o apostle_n day_n of_o which_o more_o afterward_o in_o chap._n 4._o p._n 69._o he_o argue_v the_o presbytery_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v appoint_v for_o diocese_n and_o not_o to_o parish_n therefore_o the_o church_n endue_v with_o the_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v not_o parish_n but_o diocese_n ans_fw-fr our_o question_n be_v whether_o they_o be_v single_a church_n as_o before_o define_v or_o only_o one_o diocesan_n church_n make_v up_o of_o many_o such_o single_a church_n 1._o if_o by_o presbytery_n be_v mean_v many_o presbyter_n a_o college_n or_o consessus_fw-la i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n because_o every_o church_n that_o have_v government_n have_v not_o such_o a_o presbytery_n but_o one_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n do_v serve_v for_o some_o of_o the_o lesser_a church_n and_o yet_o that_o one_o have_v govern_v power_n 2._o i_o deny_v the_o major_a it_o be_v single_a church_n that_o have_v then_o many_o elder_n set_v over_o they_o 3._o reader_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o no_o small_a disparagement_n to_o the_o diocesan_n cause_n that_o the_o grand_a patron_n of_o it_o so_o extreme_o differ_v among_o themselves_o dr._n hammond_n hold_v that_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n time_n no_o one_o church_n have_v any_o presbyter_n at_o all_o save_v only_o one_o single_a bishop_n this_o bishop_n downame_n seem_v to_o hold_v that_o every_o govern_v church_n have_v a_o presbytery_n and_o no_o one_o and_o every_o one_o extreme_o differ_v yet_o either_o of_o they_o will_v have_v censure_n he_o that_o have_v gainsayed_n they_o his_o proof_n of_o the_o antecedent_n be_v this_o they_o who_o be_v appoint_v to_o whole_a city_n and_o country_n to_o labour_v so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v able_a the_o conversion_n of_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o god_n be_v appoint_v to_o diocese_n not_o to_o parish_n but_o etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr be_v not_o here_o frustration_n instead_o of_o edification_n to_o the_o reader_n for_o want_v of_o define_v a_o diocese_n and_o a_o parish_n i_o think_v we_o have_v talk_v of_o a_o diocesan_n church_n and_o here_o be_v a_o diocese_n describe_v which_o may_v be_v a_o single_a church_n or_o no_o church_n at_o all_o as_o the_o bishop_n please_v here_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o christian_n much_o less_o congregation_n of_o they_o mention_v as_o the_o bishop_n flock_n but_o many_o a_o apostle_n evangelist_n and_o convert_v preacher_n have_v be_v set_v over_o city_n and_o country_n to_o labour_v man_n conversion_n as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v able_a before_o they_o have_v convert_v any_o or_o at_o lest_o enough_o to_o make_v a_o church_n and_o after_o that_o before_o they_o have_v convert_v more_o than_o one_o assembly_n the_o jesuit_n in_o the_o indies_n thus_o labour_v in_o several_a province_n before_o they_o be_v bishop_n of_o those_o province_n or_o call_v they_o provincial_a church_n but_o now_o we_o perceive_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o a_o diocese_n even_o a_o space_n of_o ground_n contain_v inhabitant_n to_o be_v convert_v if_o we_o can_v i_o will_v shorten_v my_o answer_n to_o the_o
they_o forsake_v he_o or_o refuse_v to_o use_v he_o and_o excommunicate_v a_o man_n when_o they_o avoid_v his_o communion_n and_o declare_v he_o unmeet_a for_o communion_n in_o all_o which_o the_o church_n use_v she_o own_o right_a but_o take_v not_o away_o another_o man_n then_o for_o the_o canonical_a inquiry_n after_o fault_n and_o imposition_n of_o penence_n or_o delay_n of_o absolution_n he_o show_v that_o both_o the_o canon_n and_o judgement_n by_o they_o be_v but_o prudential_a determination_n of_o modes_n and_o circumstance_n bind_v none_o but_o consenter_n without_o the_o magistrate_n law_n except_o as_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n bind_v they_o to_o avoid_v offence_n he_o shall_v add_v and_o as_o obedience_n in_o general_n be_v due_a to_o church-guides_a of_o christ_n appointment_n and_o how_o the_o magistrate_n may_v constrain_v the_o pastor_n to_o their_o duty_n chap._n 10._o he_o show_v that_o there_o be_v two_o perpetual_a function_n in_o the_o church_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n i_o call_v they_o presbyter_n say_v he_o with_o all_o the_o ancient_a church_n who_o feed_v the_o church_n with_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o key_n which_o by_o divine_a right_n be_v individual_a or_o inseparable_a note_n that_o and_o §_o 27._o he_o say_v it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o pastor_n where_o no_o bishop_n be_v and_o so_o be_v under_o none_o though_o over_o none_o be_v to_o be_v number_v with_o bishop_n or_o mere_a presbyter_n §_o 31._o his_o counsel_n for_o the_o choice_n of_o pastor_n be_v that_o as_o in_o justinian_n time_n none_o be_v force_v on_o the_o people_n against_o their_o will_n and_o yet_o a_o power_n reserve_v in_o the_o chief_a ruler_n to_o rescind_v such_o election_n as_o be_v make_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n chap._n 11._o §_o 10._o he_o show_v that_o bishop_n be_v not_o by_o divine_a precept_n and_o §_o 1._o that_o therefore_o the_o different_a government_n of_o the_o church_n that_o have_v bishop_n or_o that_o have_v none_o shall_v be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o unity_n and_o §_o 10_o 11._o that_o some_o city_n have_v no_o bishop_n and_o some_o more_o than_o one_o and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o the_o apostle_n â—ays_o but_o after_o one_o city_n have_v several_a bishop_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o to_o every_o synagogue_n have_v a_o archisynagogus_fw-la page_n 357._o he_o show_v that_o there_o have_v be_v at_o rome_n and_o elsewhere_o long_a vacancy_n of_o the_o bishop_n see_v in_o which_o the_o presbyter_n govern_v the_o church_n without_o a_o bishop_n and_o say_v that_o all_o the_o ancient_n do_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v no_o act_n so_o proper_a to_o a_o bishop_n but_o a_o presbyter_n may_v do_v it_o except_o the_o right_n of_o ordination_n yet_o show_v p._n 358._o that_o presbyter_n ordain_v with_o bishop_n and_o expound_v the_o canon_n thus_o that_o presbyter_n shall_v ordain_v none_o contemn_v the_o bishop_n and_o p._n 359._o he_o show_v that_o where_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n presbyter_n may_v ordain_v as_o altisiodorensis_n say_v among_o the_o schoolman_n and_o question_v again_o whether_o the_o presbyter_n that_o have_v no_o bishop_n over_o they_o be_v not_o rather_o bishop_n than_o mere_a presbyter_n cite_v ambrose_n word_n he_o that_o have_v no_o one_o above_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n what_o will_v he_o have_v say_v of_o our_o city_n and_o corporation_n pastor_n that_o have_v divers_a chapel_n and_o curate_n under_o they_o or_o of_o our_o precedent_n of_o synod_n or_o such_o as_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o first_o town_n that_o ever_o i_o be_v preacher_n in_o bridgnorth_n in_o shropshire_n who_o have_v six_o parish_n in_o a_o exempt_a jurisdiction_n four_o or_o five_o of_o they_o great_a one_o and_o keep_v court_n as_o ordinary_a like_o the_o bishop_n be_v under_o none_o but_o the_o archbishop_n and_o §_o 12._o he_o show_v that_o there_o be_v great_a cause_n for_o many_o church_n to_o lay_v by_o episcopacy_n for_o a_o time_n and_o p._n 360._o he_o say_v certain_o christ_n give_v the_o key_n to_o be_v exercise_v by_o the_o same_o man_n to_o who_o he_o give_v the_o power_n of_o preach_v and_o baptise_v that_o which_o god_n have_v join_v let_v no_o man_n separate_v but_o then_o how_o shall_v satan_n have_v use_v the_o church_n as_o he_o have_v do_v and_o he_o show_v of_o mere_a roll_a elder_n as_o he_o have_v do_v of_o bishop_n that_o they_o be_v not_o necessary_a but_o be_v lawful_a and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v from_o scripture_n that_o they_o be_v not_o displease_v to_o god_n and_o that_o former_o the_o laity_n join_v in_o council_n only_o he_o put_v these_o caution_n which_o i_o consent_v to_o 1._o that_o they_o be_v not_o set_v up_o as_o by_o god_n command_n 2._o that_o they_o meddle_v no_o otherwise_o with_o the_o pastoral_n office_n or_o excommunication_n than_o by_o way_n of_o counsel_n 3._o that_o none_o be_v choose_v that_o be_v unfit_a 4._o that_o they_o use_v no_o coactive_a power_n but_o what_o be_v give_v they_o by_o the_o sovereign_n 5._o that_o they_o know_v their_o power_n to_o be_v mutable_a as_o be_v not_o by_o god_n command_n but_o from_o man_n and_o chap._n 11._o §_o 8._o he_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n of_o the_o original_a of_o episcopacy_n that_o it_o be_v not_o fetch_v from_o the_o temple_n pattern_n so_o much_o as_o from_o the_o synagogue_n where_o as_o he_o say_v before_o every_o synagogue_n have_v a_o chief_a ruler_n 14._o as_o for_o j._n d._n and_o many_o other_o lesser_a writer_n sir_n thomas_n aston_n etc._n etc._n who_o say_v but_o half_a the_o same_o with_o those_o foremention_v it_o be_v not_o worth_a etc._n your_o time_n and_o labour_n to_o read_v any_o more_o animadversion_n on_o they_o 15._o but_o the_o great_a learned_a m._n ant._n de_fw-fr dominis_n spalatensis_n deserve_v a_o more_o distinct_a consideration_n who_o in_o his_o very_a learned_a book_n de_fw-fr repub._n eccles_n spalatensis_n do_v copious_o handle_v all_o the_o matter_n of_o church-government_n but_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v that_o he_o maintain_v in_o his_o lib._n 5._o c._n 1._o he_o maintain_v that_o the_o whole_n proper_a ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v mere_o spiritual_a in_o cap._n 2._o that_o no_o power_n with_o true_a prefecture_n jurisdiction_n coaction_n and_o domination_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n in_o c._n 3._o he_o show_v that_o a_o improper_a jurisdiction_n belong_v to_o it_o where_o he_o overthrow_v the_o old_a schoolmen_n description_n of_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o show_v also_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o common_a distinction_n of_o power_n of_o order_n and_o of_o jurisdiction_n and_o maintain_v 1._o that_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n follow_v ab_fw-la ordine_fw-la as_o light_v from_o the_o sun_n 2._o that_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n which_o be_v exercise_v for_o internal_a effect_n although_o about_o external_n matter_n of_o worship_n or_o government_n belong_v direct_o to_o the_o potestas_fw-la ordinis_fw-la 3._o that_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n as_o distinct_a from_o order_n and_o reserve_v to_o the_o bishop_n be_v but_o the_o power_n about_o the_o order_v of_o external_n thing_n which_o be_v use_v principal_o and_o direct_o for_o a_o external_n effect_n that_o be_v church_n order_n §_o 5._o p._n 35._o 4._o that_o it_o be_v foolish_a to_o separate_v power_n of_o order_n from_o any_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n whatsoever_o that_o be_v proper_o ecclesiastical_a it_o be_v whole_o spiritual_a 5._o the_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n not_o proper_o ecclesiastical_a he_o make_v to_o consist_v in_o order_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o circumstance_n and_o temporal_n about_o the_o church_n and_o about_o such_o modal_n determination_n about_o particular_a person_n and_o action_n as_o be_v matter_n of_o humane_a prudence_n which_o have_v only_o a_o general_n rule_n in_o nature_n or_o scripture_n 6._o by_o which_o though_o he_o hold_v episcopacy_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la that_o it_o be_v but_o such_o thing_n that_o he_o suppose_v proper_a to_o the_o bishop_n which_o the_o magistrate_n may_v determine_v and_o make_v law_n for_o as_o grotius_n and_o other_o prove_v at_o last_o and_o himself_o after_o and_o as_o sir_n roger_n twisden_n have_v historical_o prove_v to_o have_v be_v use_v by_o the_o king_n of_o england_n histor_n def._n cap._n 5._o 7._o that_o all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n whatsoever_o be_v full_o and_o perfect_o conjunct_a with_o order_n page_n 36._o 8._o that_o this_o plenitude_n of_o power_n be_v total_o and_o equal_o in_o all_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n lawful_o ordain_v and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a vanity_n to_o distinguish_v in_o such_o power_n of_o order_n plenitudinem_fw-la potestatis_fw-la a_o parte_fw-la solicitudinis_fw-la 9_o that_o this_o equal_a power_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n flow_v from_o ordination_n and_o be_v the_o essential_a ordinary_a ministerial_a
say_v at_o most_o and_o if_o it_o be_v give_v if_o not_o able_a his_o ability_n must_v be_v plain_o deficient_a as_o to_o the_o decision_n of_o our_o main_a controversy_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n which_o depend_v on_o it_o if_o unwilling_a he_o be_v unwilling_a to_o give_v we_o any_o solid_a satisfactory_a decision_n of_o this_o case_n 2._o be_v his_o neighbour_n i_o write_v in_o his_o life_n time_n a_o confutation_n of_o that_o assertion_n that_o the_o ordain_v receive_v their_o office_n and_o power_n proper_o from_o the_o ordainer_n as_o the_o near_a efficient_a of_o it_o in_o my_o disput_n of_o ordination_n in_o my_o disput_n of_o church-government_n and_o i_o prove_v that_o the_o power_n or_o office_n be_v immediate_o from_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o ordainer_n do_v but_o design_n the_o person_n that_o shall_v receive_v it_o and_o ministerial_o deliver_v he_o possession_n by_o a_o invest_n sign_n 3._o either_o the_o office_n of_o a_o presbyter_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n or_o of_o humane_a either_o fix_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o apostle_n immutable_o or_o make_v and_o alterable_a by_o the_o bishop_n if_o the_o office_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n and_o fix_v for_o the_o church_n constant_a use_n whether_o by_o christ_n immediate_o or_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o apostle_n than_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o bishop_n power_n to_o altar_n it_o and_o so_o whatever_o the_o ordainer_n please_v to_o give_v they_o be_v none_o of_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o power_n as_o the_o archbishop_n may_v crown_v or_o anoint_v the_o king_n and_o yet_o not_o give_v he_o what_o power_n he_o please_v or_o rather_o as_o it_o be_v of_o divine_a appointment_n that_o the_o husband_n shall_v be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o wife_n and_o she_o that_o choose_v he_o and_o he_o that_o marry_v they_o can_v alter_v it_o nor_o do_v they_o give_v he_o his_o measure_n of_o power_n as_o they_o please_v but_o suppose_v he_o endow_v with_o that_o by_o god_n and_o do_v only_o choose_v the_o person_n that_o shall_v receive_v it_o and_o ministerial_o invest_v he_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o it_o and_o if_o the_o priest_n that_o marry_v they_o shall_v by_o any_o word_n contradict_v or_o limit_v this_o institution_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o nullity_n and_o invalid_a if_o he_o do_v but_o say_v i_o pronounce_v you_o husband_n and_o wife_n he_o therefore_o pronounce_v the_o man_n to_o have_v that_o power_n of_o a_o husband_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o though_o he_o vain_o say_v after_o you_o shall_v have_v but_o so_o much_o or_o so_o much_o of_o it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o present_a case_n if_o god_n have_v make_v the_o ministerial_a office_n he_o have_v make_v it_o something_o constitute_v of_o its_o essential_a part_n and_o if_o so_o what_o man_n have_v power_n to_o alter_v it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v humane_a yea_o and_o make_v by_o the_o bishop_n than_o i_o confess_v they_o may_v alter_v it_o or_o destroy_v it_o and_o if_o a_o presbyter_n have_v what_o power_n the_o ordainer_n please_v to_o give_v he_o every_o ordainer_n may_v alter_v the_o office_n and_o make_v a_o new_a species_n of_o church_n minister_n at_o his_o pleasure_n prove_v that_o and_o our_o dispute_n be_v at_o a_o end_n but_o papist_n greek_n and_o protestant_n be_v agree_v against_o it_o 4._o if_o presbyter_n receive_v that_o which_o he_o call_v the_o first_o power_n which_o he_o will_v not_o deny_v though_o he_o will_v not_o grant_v it_o be_v all_o that_o at_o present_a i_o be_o plead_v for_o it_o and_o it_o be_v that_o in_o their_o ordination_n they_o receive_v as_o he_o say_v as_o to_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n if_o then_o the_o office_n of_o a_o presbyter_n continue_v the_o same_o power_n of_o the_o key_n as_o to_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n as_o it_o do_v of_o administer_a the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n at_o present_a i_o rest_v satisfy_v with_o this_o in_o which_o learned_a spalatensis_n and_o those_o that_o go_v with_o he_o can_v be_v confute_v for_o this_o prove_v that_o their_o divinely-instituted_n office_n essential_o contain_v this_o power_n of_o the_o key_n though_o to_o be_v exercise_v under_o the_o inspection_n of_o a_o superior_a 5._o and_o if_o this_o inspection_n will_v prove_v that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o power_n or_o that_o their_o office_n or_o order_n be_v therefore_o distinct_a it_o will_v also_o prove_v that_o bishop_n have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n because_o they_o exercise_v it_o under_o the_o inspection_n of_o metropolitan_o arch-bishop_n primate_fw-la or_o patriarch_n and_o also_o that_o they_o be_v of_o a_o distinct_a order_n from_o all_o these_o and_o that_o a_o physician_n have_v no_o power_n to_o guide_n or_o govern_v his_o voluntary_a patient_n in_o order_n to_o cure_n and_o that_o he_o be_v off_o a_o distinct_a office_n from_o the_o college_n and_o precedent_n because_o he_o be_v under_o their_o inspection_n and_o be_v not_o all_o bishop_n under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o king_n as_o well_o as_o physician_n and_o other_o subject_n and_o have_v they_o no_o power_n of_o the_o key_n because_o he_o rule_v they_o and_o as_o a_o presbyter_n may_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o bishop_n so_o no_o one_o bishop_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n without_o other_o bishop_n for_o he_o have_v no_o episcopal_a power_n till_o they_o ordain_v he_o and_o as_o to_o after_o government_n or_o that_o which_o he_o call_v the_o grant_n of_o a_o second_o power_n 6._o be_v it_o any_o thing_n but_o humane_a licence_n to_o exercise_n the_o power_n of_o office_n of_o divine_a institution_n before_o receive_v and_o be_v not_o the_o magistrate_n licence_n as_o necessary_a to_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o presbyter_n too_o as_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o the_o presbyter_n 7._o and_o i_o take_v it_o for_o undeny_v among_o christian_n that_o humane_a power_n of_o government_n extend_v but_o to_o the_o order_v and_o not_o the_o null_n of_o a_o function_n institute_v by_o god_n it_o be_v not_o refer_v to_o king_n or_o bishop_n whether_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o preach_a or_o none_o sacrament_n or_o none_o church_n discipline_n and_o exercise_n of_o the_o key_n or_o none_o no_o more_o than_o whether_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o scripture_n and_o divine_a law_n a_o christ_n a_o heaven_n and_o whether_o man_n shall_v be_v good_a or_o bad_a save_v or_o damn_v but_o only_o by_o who_o and_o when_o and_o how_o this_o divine_a function_n shall_v be_v so_o exercise_v as_o may_v best_o attain_v the_o end_n as_o to_o those_o circumstance_n not_o determine_v of_o by_o god_n and_o not_o contradict_v god_n institution_n therefore_o if_o the_o bishop_n say_v that_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v silence_v perhaps_o by_o hundred_o or_o thousand_o while_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o people_n soul_n be_v undeniable_a their_o authority_n in_o this_o shall_v hinder_v no_o man_n from_o go_v to_o preach_v further_a than_o their_o violence_n hinder_v and_o so_o by_o his_o own_o rule_n it_o must_v be_v as_o to_o discipline_n if_o discipline_n be_v a_o work_n belong_v to_o a_o presbyter_n and_o as_o spalatensis_n say_v of_o confirmation_n the_o presbyter_n shall_v do_v it_o though_o the_o bishop_n rorbid_v he_o 8._o the_o second_o power_n which_o the_o presbyter_n must_v receive_v from_o the_o prelate_n for_o teach_v worship_v and_o govern_v the_o plock_n be_v either_o 1._o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o in_o general_n to_o any_o fit_a person_n or_o else_o for_o the_o limitation_n of_o he_o to_o such_o a_o particular_a flock_n 2._o and_o it_o be_v either_o a_o general_n licence_n or_o power_n at_o once_o give_v to_o do_v all_o his_o work_n or_o to_o do_v this_o of_o government_n whenever_o there_o be_v cause_n or_o else_o it_o be_v a_o particular_a licence_n for_o each_o particular_a act_n 1._o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o as_o a_o physician_n license_v to_o practice_n be_v not_o thereby_o make_v the_o physician_n of_o this_o or_o that_o person_n hospital_n or_o city_n but_o have_v a_o particular_a call_v for_o such_o a_o exercise_n or_o application_n of_o his_o skill_n so_o a_o ordain_v minister_n of_o christ_n have_v no_o prepare_a object_n on_o which_o to_o exercise_n a_o pastoral_a office_n but_o by_o a_o particular_a call_v to_o such_o a_o flock_n but_o however_o you_o censure_v our_o simplicity_n for_o it_o we_o be_v resolve_v to_o believe_v till_o you_o say_v more_o against_o it_o 1._o that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o a_o bishop_n too_o and_o therefore_o by_o your_o argument_n when_o this_o bishop_n be_v fix_v in_o a_o particular_a flock_n he_o receive_v a_o second_o power_n as_o you_o call_v it_o and_o so_o without_o it_o have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n any_o more_o than_o the_o
now_o to_o his_o argument_n 1._o paul_n plant_v paul_n only_o be_v their_o father_n what_o then_o ergo_fw-la paul_n only_o be_v their_o bishop_n i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n and_o may_v long_o wait_v for_o a_o syllable_n of_o proof_n contrary_o paul_n only_o be_v not_o their_o apostle_n ergo_fw-la paul_n only_o be_v not_o their_o bishop_n for_o every_o apostle_n you_o say_v have_v episcopal_a power_n include_v in_o the_o apostolical_a and_o none_o of_o they_o cease_v to_o have_v apostolical_a power_n wherever_o they_o come_v though_o they_o be_v many_o together_o as_o at_o jerusalem_n ergo_fw-la none_o of_o they_o cease_v to_o have_v episcopal_a power_n the_o conceit_n of_o conversion_n and_o paternity_n entitul_a to_o sole_a episcopacy_n i_o shall_v confute_v by_o itself_o anon_o 2._o but_o paul_n judge_v the_o incestuous_a person_n and_o speak_v of_o come_v with_o the_o rod._n and_o what_o follow_v ergo_fw-la none_o but_o paul_n may_v do_v the_o same_o in_o that_o diocese_n i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n any_o other_o apostle_n may_v do_v the_o same_o where_o be_v your_o proof_n and_o if_o all_o this_o be_v grant_v it_o be_v nothing_o against_o the_o cause_n that_o we_o maintain_v and_o next_o let_v we_o inquire_v whether_o this_o church_n have_v no_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n but_o paul_n as_o here_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o proof_n on_o their_o side_n so_o i_o prove_v the_o contrary_a 1._o because_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v elder_n or_o bishop_n in_o every_o church_n and_o city_n act_v 14._o 23._o tit._n 1._o 5._o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n have_v such_o 2._o if_o they_o have_v not_o presbyter_n or_o bishop_n they_o can_v hold_v no_o ordinary_a christian_a church-assembly_n for_o all_o god_n public_a worship_n e._n g._n they_o can_v not_o communicate_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o layman_n may_v not_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o it_o nor_o the_o ordinary_a guide_n and_o teacher_n of_o a_o worship_a church_n but_o they_o do_v hold_v such_o ordinary_a assembly_n communicate_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o to_o say_v that_o they_o have_v only_a pastor_n that_o be_v itinerant_a in_o transitu_fw-la as_o they_o come_v one_o after_o another_o that_o way_n be_v to_o speak_v without_o book_n and_o against_o it_o and_o to_o make_v they_o differ_v from_o all_o other_o church_n without_o proof_n 3._o 1_o cor._n 14._o do_v plain_o end_v that_o controversy_n with_o 1_o cor._n 11._o when_o they_o have_v so_o many_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n and_o gift_a person_n in_o their_o assembly_n that_o paul_n be_v put_v to_o restrain_v and_o regulate_v their_o public_a exercise_n direct_v they_o to_o speak_v but_o one_o or_o two_o and_o the_o rest_n to_o judge_v and_o this_o rather_o by_o the_o way_n of_o edify_a plainness_n than_o by_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n and_o c._n 11._o they_o have_v enough_o to_o be_v the_o ordinary_a minister_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o cb_n 5._o they_o have_v instruction_n for_o church-discipline_n both_o as_o to_o the_o incestuous_a man_n and_o for_o all_o the_o scandalous_a for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o be_v chide_v for_o not_o use_v it_o before_o and_o who_o but_o the_o separatist_n do_v hold_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o discipline_n be_v in_o the_o people_n hand_n therefore_o most_o certain_o they_o have_v a_o clergy_n and_o if_o all_o this_o go_v not_o for_o proof_n against_o a_o bare_a affirmation_n of_o the_o contrary_a we_o can_v prove_v nothing_o 4._o and_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 15._o i_o scarce_o think_v that_o paul_n will_v have_v have_v occasion_n to_o say_v tho_o you_o have_v ten_o thousand_o instructer_n if_o they_o have_v not_o have_v qualify_v person_n enough_o to_o afford_v they_o one_o or_o two_o for_o presbyter_n cap._n 2._o prove_v no_o more_o of_o any_o one_o apostle_n fix_v episcopacy_n he_o come_v to_o their_o secondary_a bishop_n or_o apostle_n and_o whereas_o we_o judge_v that_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n and_o the_o apostle_n assistant_n be_v unfixed_a minister_n appropriate_v no_o church_n or_o diocese_n to_o themselves_o in_o point_n of_o power_n but_o plant_v settle_v and_o confirm_v church_n in_o a_o itinerant_a way_n and_o distribute_v their_o province_n only_o arbitrary_o and_o changeable_o and_o as_o the_o spirit_n guide_v they_o at_o the_o present_a time_n of_o their_o work_n and_o that_o bishop_n and_o elder_n be_v such_o pastor_n as_o these_o church-gatherers_a fix_v in_o a_o state_v relation_n to_o particular_a church_n so_o that_o a_o apostle_n be_v a_o bishop_n eminenter_fw-la but_o not_o formaliter_fw-la and_o that_o a_o bishop_n as_o such_o be_v no_o apostle_n in_o the_o eminent_a sense_n but_o be_v also_o a_o itinerant_a preacher_n limited_o because_o while_o he_o oversee_v his_o flock_n he_o be_v also_o to_o endeavour_v the_o conversion_n of_o other_o as_o far_o as_o his_o opportunity_n allow_v he_o i_o say_v this_o be_v our_o judgement_n this_o learned_a doctor_n suppose_v apostle_n as_o such_o to_o be_v bishop_n and_o the_o fix_a bishop_n as_o such_o to_o be_v second_o apostles_n and_o i_o so_o avoid_v contend_v about_o name_n even_o where_o it_o be_v of_o some_o importance_n to_o the_o matter_n that_o i_o will_v not_o waste_v my_o time_n upon_o it_o till_o it_o be_v necessary_a in_o §_o 1._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o these_o second_o apostle_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o jurisdiction_n and_o name_n with_o the_o first_o and_o either_o plant_v and_o rule_v church_n or_o rule_v such_o as_o other_o have_v plant_v answ_n 1._o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o apostle_n have_v indefinite_a itinerant_a assistant_n and_o definite_a fix_a bishop_n place_v by_o they_o as_o aforesaid_a but_o the_o indefinite_a and_o the_o definite_a must_v not_o be_v confound_v 2._o and_o be_v not_o luke_n mark_n timothy_n and_o other_o itinerant_a evangelist_n as_o such_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o such_o assistant_n or_o secondary_a apostle_n exclude_v they_o and_o you_o can_v prove_v none_o but_o the_o fix_a bishop_n but_o if_o they_o be_v why_o do_v you_o before_o deny_v evangelist_n dissert_n 3._o cap._n 6._o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o make_v they_o mere_a convert_v preacher_n below_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n and_o the_o same_o with_o deacon_n whereas_o paul_n ephes_n 4._o 11._o do_v place_v they_o before_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n but_o avoid_v the_o controversy_n de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la call_v they_o what_o you_o will_v we_o believe_v that_o these_o itinerant_a assistant_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o that_o one_o sacred_a office_n common_o call_v the_o priesthood_n or_o ministry_n though_o not_o yet_o fix_v and_o that_o the_o assign_v they_o to_o particular_a church_n do_v not_o make_v they_o of_o a_o new_a order_n but_o only_o give_v they_o a_o new_a object_n and_o opportunity_n to_o exercise_v the_o power_n which_o they_o have_v before_o and_o that_o philip_n and_o other_o deacon_n be_v not_o evangelist_n mere_o as_o deacon_n which_o term_n denote_v a_o fix_a office_n in_o one_o church_n but_o by_o a_o further_a call_v and_o that_o you_o never_o do_v prove_v that_o ever_o the_o scripture_n know_v one_o presbyter_n that_o have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n as_o bishop_n have_v yea_o you_o confess_v yourself_o the_o contrary_n all_o therefore_o that_o follow_v in_o that_o chapter_n and_o your_o book_n of_o james_n the_o just_a and_o mark_v and_o other_o have_v episcopal_a power_n be_v nothing_o against_o we_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o put_v you_o to_o prove_v be_v that_o ever_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v such_o a_o officer_n as_o a_o presbyter_n that_o have_v not_o episcopal_a power_n and_o obligation_n too_o as_o to_o his_o flock_n that_o be_v the_o power_n of_o govern_v that_o church_n according_a to_o god_n word_n and_o i_o will_v learn_v if_o i_o can_v whether_o all_o the_o apostle_n which_o stay_v long_o at_o jerusalem_n while_o james_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v their_o bishop_n be_v not_o bishop_n also_o with_o he_o whether_o they_o cease_v to_o be_v apostle_n to_o the_o people_n there_o or_o whether_o they_o be_v apostle_n and_o not_o bishop_n and_o whether_o they_o lose_v any_o of_o their_o power_n by_o make_v james_n bishop_n and_o whether_o one_o church_n then_o have_v not_o many_o bishop_n at_o once_o and_o if_o they_o make_v james_n great_a than_o themselves_o whether_o according_a to_o your_o premonition_n they_o do_v not_o give_v a_o power_n or_o honour_n which_o they_o have_v not_o which_o you_o think_v unanswerable_a in_o our_o case_n cap._n 4._o come_v in_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n rev._n 1_o 2_o &_o 3._o of_o which_o though_o the_o matter_n be_v little_a to_o our_o cause_n i_o have_v say_v enough_o before_o why_o i_o prefer_v the_o exposition_n of_o ticonivi_fw-la which_o augustine_n seem_v to_o favour_n and_o i_o find_v nothing_o here_o to_o the_o
contrary_a that_o need_v a_o reply_n cap._n 5._o he_o will_v prove_v the_o angel_n to_o be_v archbishop_n which_o if_o do_v will_v not_o touch_v our_o cause_n who_o meddle_v not_o with_o archbishop_n but_o only_o prove_v that_o the_o full_a pastoral_n or_o episcopal_a office_n or_o power_n of_o the_o key_n as_o over_o the_o flock_n shall_v be_v find_v in_o every_o particular_a church_n that_o have_v unum_fw-la altaere_fw-la to_o prove_v metropolitan_n again_o he_o tell_v we_o how_o that_o in_o province_n we_o find_v churches_n mention_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o in_o city_n only_o a_o church_n singular_o not_o perceive_v how_o hereby_o he_o overthrow_v his_o cause_n when_o he_o can_v never_o prove_v that_o in_o scripture_n many_o particular_a church_n be_v call_v a_o church_n diocesane_n or_o metropolitan_a as_o unite_v in_o one_o bishop_n as_o our_o diooesane_n and_o metropolitan_a church_n now_o be_v nay_o indeed_o though_o the_o society_n be_v specify_v by_o the_o government_n yet_o the_o name_n stick_v in_o their_o tooth_n here_o in_o england_n and_o they_o seldom_o use_v the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n and_o york_n for_o the_o whole_a province_n and_o they_o use_v to_o say_v the_o diocese_n of_o lincoln_n london_n winchester_n worcester_z coventry_n and_o litchfield_n etc._n etc._n rather_o than_o the_o church_n of_o lincoln_n london_n coventry_n and_o litchfield_n etc._n etc._n jest_n the_o hearer_n will_v so_o hardly_o he_o seduce_v from_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n church_n as_o not_o to_o understand_v they_o his_o proof_n of_o the_o civil_a or_o jewish_a distinction_n of_o metropolitan_o §_o 4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n let_v they_o mind_n that_o think_v it_o pertinent_a but_o §_o 9_o we_o have_v a_o great_a word_n that_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o many_o example_n that_o after_o this_o image_n the_o apostle_n take_v care_v every_o where_o to_o dispose_v of_o the_o church_n and_o constitute_v a_o subordination_n and_o dependence_n of_o the_o lesser_a on_o the_o more_o eminent_a city_n in_o all_o their_o plantation_n answ_n this_o be_v to_o some_o purpose_n if_o it_o be_v make_v good_a the_o first_o instance_n be_v act_n 14._o 26._o 16._o 4._o and_o 15._o 2_o 3_o 22_o 23_o 30._o not_o a_o word_n else_o out_o of_o scripture_n and_o what_o be_v here_o why_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v send_v to_o jerusalem_n from_o antioch_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n about_o the_o question_n and_o be_v bring_v on_o their_o way_n by_o the_o church_n and_o pass_v through_o phenice_n and_o samaria_n choose_v man_n be_v send_v to_o antioch_n with_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n judas_n and_o silas_n with_o letter_n from_o the_o apostle_n elder_n and_o brethren_n even_o to_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o antioch_n syria_n and_o cilicia_n and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o antioch_n they_o deliver_v the_o letter_n and_o paul_n and_o timothy_n as_o they_o go_v through_o the_o city_n deliver_v they_o the_o decree_n to_o keep_v that_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n that_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n do_v not_o the_o reader_n wonder_v where_o be_v the_o proof_n and_o wonder_v he_o may_v for_o i_o unless_o this_o be_v it_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n be_v at_o jerusalem_n when_o they_o write_v this_o letter_n and_o thence_o send_v it_o to_o antioch_n syria_n and_o cilicia_n ergo_fw-la they_o establish_v the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o be_v the_o governor_n and_o metropolitan_a of_o antioch_n syria_n and_o cilicia_n the_o apostle_n paul_n go_v from_o antioch_n to_o other_o city_n and_o deliver_v they_o these_o decree_n ergo_fw-la antioch_n be_v the_o govern_v metropolis_n of_o those_o city_n i_o think_v the_o major_a proposition_n be_v every_o city_n from_o which_o apostle_n send_v their_o letter_n to_o other_o city_n and_o every_o city_n from_o which_o a_o apostle_n carry_v such_o letter_n or_o decree_n to_o other_o city_n be_v by_o those_o apostle_n make_v the_o govern_v metropolis_n of_o those_o other_o city_n what_o dull_a head_n be_v the_o puritan_n to_o question_v such_o a_o proposition_n as_o this_o but_o it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o all_o man_n to_o be_v wise_a and_o we_o ignorant_a person_n be_v leave_v in_o doubt_n q._n 1._o whether_o the_o universal_a headship_n or_o papacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o of_o apostolical_a institution_n and_o that_o more_o than_o by_o one_o apostle_n even_o by_o all_o of_o they_o that_o be_v then_o at_o jerusalem_n q._n 2._o whether_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o this_o as_o they_o do_v other_o part_n of_o church-settlement_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o so_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la yea_o by_o a_o more_o eminent_a authority_n than_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v write_v by_o part_n by_o several_a single_a man_n some_o apostle_n and_o some_o evangelist_n when_o this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v by_o all_o together_o q._n 3._o whether_o christ_n life_n death_n resurrection_n ascension_n and_o send_v the_o apostle_n thence_o into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o not_o into_o the_o roman_a empire_n only_o do_v not_o incomparable_o more_o evident_o make_v jerusalem_n the_o universal_a metropolis_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o set_v it_o above_o rome_n which_o be_v but_o the_o metropolis_n of_o one_o empire_n q._n 4._o whether_o then_o a_o universal_a head_n of_o the_o church_n or_o vicar_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o so_o a_o jerusalem_n papacy_n be_v not_o essential_a to_o the_o true_a church_n and_o religion_n q._n 5._o whether_o then_o all_o the_o emperor_n bishop_n and_o church_n that_o do_v set_v up_o rome_n alexandria_n antioch_n and_o constantinople_n above_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o traitor_n against_o the_o universal_a sovereign_n of_o the_o church_n and_o guilty_a of_o usurpation_n and_o gross_a schism_n q._n 6._o to_o what_o parpose_n this_o sovereignty_n be_v give_v to_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v never_o possess_v and_o exercise_v q._n 7._o whether_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n can_v alter_v this_o church-constitution_n and_o one_o apostle_n can_v undo_v what_o all_o together_o have_v do_v q._n 8._o whether_o the_o apostle_n carry_v this_o metropolitical_a prerogative_n with_o they_o from_o place_n to_o place_n wherever_o they_o come_v and_o whether_o it_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o man_n or_o the_o place_n and_o whether_o to_o the_o place_n whence_o they_o first_o set_v out_o or_o to_o every_o place_n where_o they_o come_v or_o to_o the_o place_n where_o they_o die_v judge_v what_o be_v the_o proof_n of_o any_o of_o these_o q._n 9_o when_o they_o be_v scatter_v which_o of_o their_o seat_n be_v the_o metropolitan_a to_o the_o rest_n or_o be_v they_o all_o equal_a q._n 10._o if_o the_o power_n follow_v the_o civil_a power_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a ruler_n whether_o caesar_n do_v not_o more_o in_o constitute_v the_o church-order_n and_o give_v power_n comparative_o to_o the_o metropolitan_n than_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n q._n 11._o whether_o it_o be_v not_o in_o caesar_n power_n to_o unmake_v all_o the_o church_n metropolitan_n and_o bishop_n at_o his_o pleasure_n by_o dissolve_v the_o privilege_n and_o charter_n of_o city_n q._n 12._o if_o it_o please_v any_o king_n or_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o any_o kingdom_n as_o it_o be_v in_o many_o part_n of_o america_n that_o the_o kingdom_n have_v no_o city_n or_o metropolis_n whether_o it_o must_v have_v any_o church_n bishop_n or_o metropolitan_a q._n 13._o whether_o when_o paul_n write_v his_o letter_n from_o corinth_n to_o rome_n he_o thereby_o make_v the_o bishop_n of_o corinth_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o diocese_n of_o rome_n and_o whether_o little_a cenchrea_n be_v over_o they_o also_o because_o phoebe_n carry_v the_o letter_n and_o do_v his_o writing_n from_o philippi_n to_o corinth_n subject_a corinth_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o philippi_n and_o do_v his_o writing_n from_o rome_n to_o galatia_n ephesus_n philippi_n the_o colossian_n and_o from_o athens_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n and_o from_o laodicea_n and_o rome_n to_o timothy_n and_o from_o nicopolis_n to_o titus_n and_o john_n writing_n from_o patmos_n to_o the_o asian_a metropolitan_n produce_v the_o same_o effect_n q._n 14._o if_o paul_n carry_v the_o letter_n from_o antioch_n to_o other_o city_n prove_v antioch_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o rest_n whether_o when_o he_o return_v from_o the_o other_o to_o antioch_n again_o he_o make_v not_o the_o other_o the_o governor_n of_o antioch_n i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o prosecute_v this_o fiction_n any_o further_o his_o follow_a citation_n from_o the_o father_n i_o think_v unworthy_a of_o a_o answer_n till_o it_o be_v prove_v 1._o that_o these_o father_n take_v the_o metropolitan_a order_n as_o such_o to_o be_v of_o apostolical_a institution_n and_o not_o in_o compliance_n with_o the_o roman_a government_n by_o mere_a humane_a
maintain_v that_o the_o word_n presbyter_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n cite_v by_o he_o do_v mean_a only_o a_o bishop_n that_o be_v a_o pastor_n of_o one_o only_a congregation_n that_o have_v no_o presbyter_n under_o he_o but_o deacon_n and_o that_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v by_o the_o apostle_n of_o other_o presbyter_n §_o 6._o and_o he_o gratifi_v we_o with_o epiphanius_n his_o reason_n §_o 4._o because_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o a_o multitude_n of_o believer_n and_o that_o the_o elder_n that_o paul_n speak_v to_o timothy_n of_o ordain_v and_o rebuke_v and_o those_o that_o be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n be_v only_a bishop_n that_o have_v no_o subject_a presbyter_n whether_o they_o be_v set_v over_o the_o church_n as_o moses_n be_v over_o israel_n with_o a_o design_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v subordinate_a officer_n under_o they_o i_o shall_v inquire_v in_o due_a place_n cap._n 20._o he_o go_v over_o most_o of_o the_o other_o text_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o mention_n elder_n show_v that_o they_o mean_v such_o bishop_n and_o that_o even_o at_o jerusalem_n the_o elder_n act_n 15._o be_v not_o our_o new_a half_a priest_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o judaea_n and_o so_o of_o other_o here_o again_o repeat_v by_o he_o but_o it_o stick_v with_o i_o that_o these_o bishop_n have_v no_o subject_a presbyter_n be_v find_v so_o oft_o in_o the_o metropolitan_a city_n and_o so_o oft_o in_o travel_n and_o so_o oft_o many_o hundred_o mile_n from_o home_n that_o i_o doubt_v it_o be_v but_o a_o few_o church_n in_o the_o world_n that_o keep_v the_o lord_n day_n and_o assemble_v for_o public_a worship_n or_o have_v any_o sacrament_n frequent_o but_o live_v as_o the_o atheist_n and_o impious_a contemner_n of_o church-communion_n now_o do_v or_o else_o that_o with_o the_o fanatic_n we_o must_v hold_v that_o layman_n or_o deacon_n do_v play_v the_o priest_n in_o all_o church_n office_n cap._n 21._o he_o vindicate_v that_o one_o remain_v text_n jam._n 5._o 14._o which_o mention_v presbyter_n visit_v the_o sick_a as_o mean_v only_o of_o bishop_n and_o not_o of_o mongrel_n priest_n and_o so_o be_v secure_v that_o these_o be_v never_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n time_n and_o consequent_o no_o bishop_n except_o archbishop_n that_o have_v more_o worship_v church_n than_o one_o we_o must_v look_v who_o presume_v to_o institute_v another_o office_n and_o here_o §_o 3._o he_o persuade_v we_o to_o be_v so_o civil_a to_o ignatius_n as_o thankful_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o the_o first_o patron_n of_o our_o office-dignity_n intimate_v that_o there_o be_v no_o early_a proof_n of_o the_o invention_n of_o this_o mongrel_n office_n than_o the_o epistle_n of_o ignatius_n cap._n 22._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o word_n presbyter_n be_v also_o take_v for_o bishop_n by_o polycarp_n papias_n irenaeus_n tertullian_n and_o clemens_n alexand._n so_o that_o our_o cause_n will_v be_v carry_v beyond_o scripture_n time_n but_o again_o find_v so_o many_o bishop_n with_o polycarp_n i_o doubt_v he_o make_v bishop_n too_o unwearied_a traveller_n and_o too_o great_a non-residents_a and_o god_n public_a worship_n too_o often_o interrupt_v by_o their_o absence_n cap._n 23_o 24_o 25_o 26._o he_o speak_v of_o deacon_n the_o word_n and_o office_n which_o we_o have_v now_o no_o business_n with_o but_o to_o note_v that_o cap._n 26._o §_o 8._o he_o be_v again_o at_o epiphanius_n allow_v a_o single_a bishop_n without_o presbyter_n but_o not_o without_o deacon_n because_o he_o can_v be_v a_o bishop_n without_o deacon_n which_o i_o believe_v not_o nor_o do_v our_o prelate_n but_o without_o subject_a presbyter_n he_o may_v better_a than_o with_o they_o and_o §_o 10._o he_o excellent_o argue_v from_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n that_o see_v paul_n instruct_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o and_o yet_o never_o mention_v these_o medioxumos_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la mongrel_n or_o middle_a priest_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o none_o such_o be_v institute_v when_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o which_o i_o add_v nor_o afterward_o by_o the_o apostle_n as_o far_o as_o can_v be_v prove_v and_o therefore_o never_o shall_v have_v be_v cap._n 27._o he_o speak_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tit._n 1._o and_o 2._o and_o 1_o tim._n 5._o show_v that_o these_o woman_n be_v in_o order_n of_o which_o i_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o contend_v so_o that_o by_o the_o name_n it_o be_v not_o infer_v that_o they_o be_v she-bishop_n and_o that_o they_o argue_v not_o as_o a_o preacher_n do_v since_o we_o be_v silence_v i_o can_v name_v the_o man_n and_o place_n from_o st._n john_n epistle_n to_o the_o elect_a lady_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v lord-bishop_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n viz._n a_o elect_a lady_n suppose_v a_o elect_a lord_n but_o there_o be_v no_o elect_a lord_n but_o elect_a lord-bishop_n ergo_fw-la we_o have_v not_o yet_o see_v all_o dr._n hammond_n confutation_n of_o our_o diocesan_n prelacy_n in_o his_o five_o dissertation_n we_o have_v more_o cap._n 1._o he_o speak_v of_o clemens_n rom._n and_o whereas_o we_o think_v that_o the_o confusion_n among_o historian_n come_v partly_o from_o the_o little_a notice_n that_o come_v down_o from_o those_o time_n of_o such_o particular_n and_o partly_o from_o the_o identity_n of_o the_o office_n of_o linus_n cletus_n and_o clemens_n be_v all_o bishop_n at_o once_o of_o a_o great_a church_n the_o half-presbyter_n be_v not_o yet_o ordain_v he_o gratify_v we_o by_o prove_v that_o not_o only_o at_o rome_n but_o also_o in_o antioch_n ephesus_n corinth_n and_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v more_o church_n than_o one_o with_o their_o several_a bishop_n even_o one_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o one_o of_o the_o gentile_n how_o the_o local_a diocese_n be_v then_o divide_v be_v hard_a to_o tell_v and_o where_o it_o be_v that_o one_o apostle_n have_v power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o where_o not_o i_o shall_v improve_v this_o concession_n in_o due_a place_n cap._n 2._o of_o clement_n epistle_n he_o first_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o inscription_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n dwell_v or_o sojourn_v at_o corinth_n the_o same_o phrase_n as_o philip._n â—_o 1_o 2._o and_o by_o this_o church_n he_o prove_v by_o confident_a affirm_v that_o all_o the_o church_n of_o achaia_n be_v mean_v and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o unresistible_o prove_v by_o say_v that_o quisquis_fw-la eas_fw-la vel_fw-la leviter_fw-la degustaverit_fw-la tuo_fw-la scilicet_fw-la gustu_fw-la hoc_fw-la omnino_fw-la pronunciandum_fw-la esse_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la statuet_fw-la nec_fw-la igitur_fw-la de_fw-la hac_fw-la clementis_fw-la ambigi_fw-la poterit_fw-la and_o so_o all_o that_o controversy_n be_v end_v but_o though_o without_o scripture_n proof_n imagination_n may_v handsome_o feign_v that_o the_o many_o church_n of_o achaia_n be_v call_v singular_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n as_o one_o because_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a yet_o 1._o i_o will_v have_v hear_v somewhat_o like_o reason_n for_o and_o some_o instance_n of_o the_o use_n of_o such_o a_o speech_n as_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n of_o god_n dwell_v or_o sojourn_v at_o rome_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n dwell_v or_o sojourn_v at_o corinth_n and_o why_o and_o where_o and_o by_o what_o good_a writer_n all_o achaia_n be_v call_v corinth_n or_o all_o macedonia_n philippi_n or_o all_o the_o city_n about_o it_o indeed_o as_o the_o county_n of_o worcester_n the_o county_n of_o york_n of_o warwick_z etc._n etc._n be_v usual_a title_n so_o may_v the_o church_n of_o york_n worcester_z warwick_z be_v in_o the_o diocesan_n sense_n but_o whoever_o say_v of_o all_o the_o county_n or_o diocese_n to_o the_o county_n diocese_n dwell_v at_o york_n worcester_z warwick_n as_o if_o all_o the_o country_n and_o town_n belong_v to_o that_o circuit_n be_v call_v warwick_n etc._n etc._n 2._o do_v not_o his_o own_o proof_n evident_o confute_v he_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 1._o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o corinth_n with_o all_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v in_o all_o achaia_n be_v the_o last_o word_n tautological_a do_v with_o signify_v no_o addition_n at_o all_o if_o by_o the_o church_n which_o be_v at_o corinth_n be_n mean_v all_o the_o church_n and_o christian_n in_o achaia_n what_o sense_n be_v there_o in_o the_o addition_n of_o with_o all_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v in_o achaia_n o_o what_o kind_a of_o proof_n will_v satisfy_v some_o learned_a man_n 3._o be_v it_o all_o the_o church_n of_o achaia_n that_o the_o incestuous_a person_n 1_o cor._n 5._o dwell_v with_o and_o that_o be_v chide_v for_o suffer_v he_o
much_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n p._n 87._o one_o city_n with_o the_o territory_n adjoin_v to_o it_o be_v rule_v by_o one_o single_a bishop_n be_v to_o be_v call_v a_o singular_a church_n and_o therefore_o that_o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v in_o every_o church_n act._n 14._o 23._o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v in_o every_o city_n tit._n 1._o 5._o tâ—e_v sum_n of_o which_o observation_n be_v only_o this_o that_o one_o city_n with_o the_o territory_n adjoin_v to_o it_o never_o make_v above_o one_o church_n in_o the_o scripture_n style_n and_o yet_o he_o large_o prove_v the_o contrary_a that_o there_o be_v one_o church_n and_o bishop_n of_o jewish_a christian_n and_o one_o of_o gentile_n whereas_o a_o province_n or_o country_n or_o nation_n consist_v of_o many_o city_n and_o so_o of_o many_o episcopal_a see_v or_o church_n the_o like_a he_o have_v again_o p._n 90_o §_o 53._o but_o whereas_o p._n 88_o â—e_n will_v prove_v that_o a_o province_n or_o nation_n of_o many_o church_n may_v be_v call_v one_o church_n because_o the_o church_n in_o all_o the_o world_n be_v so_o call_v in_o our_o creed_n and_o in_o the_o scripture_n i_o answer_v that_o he_o can_v never_o prove_v that_o many_o church_n be_v ever_o in_o scripture_n call_v one_o save_v only_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v but_o one_o be_v head_v by_o one_o head_n even_o christ_n the_o universal_a church_n as_o he_o say_v before_o of_o a_o church_n compare_v to_o person_n be_v one_a collective_a body_n as_o a_o political_a society_n relate_v to_o christ_n or_o constitute_v of_o christ_n and_o all_o christian_n and_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v one_o as_o constitute_v of_o the_o ministerial_a pastor_n and_o people_n but_o find_v any_o text_n of_o scripture_n that_o call_v the_o church_n of_o a_o nation_n or_o province_n one_o church_n in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n if_o you_o can_v in_o pag._n 103._o he_o give_v reason_n for_o his_o singularity_n in_o interpret_n so_o many_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o show_v that_o as_o the_o father_n differ_v from_o each_o other_o as_o tirinus_n show_v so_o we_o may_v also_o differ_v from_o they_o and_o i_o know_v not_o of_o any_o expositor_n that_o ever_o write_v that_o have_v more_o need_n of_o this_o apology_n than_o grotius_n and_o he_o and_o i_o mislike_v not_o his_o reason_n but_o then_o how_o unsavoury_a be_v it_o for_o the_o same_o person_n to_o expect_v that_o we_o shall_v in_o reverence_n to_o one_o expository_n word_n in_o irenaeus_n and_o another_o in_o epiphanius_n forsake_v the_o common_a sense_n of_o the_o father_n where_o they_o do_v agree_v or_o that_o we_o must_v bow_v to_o every_o ancient_a canon_n but_o i_o will_v not_o have_v he_o think_v more_o singular_a than_o he_o be_v lest_o when_o i_o have_v answer_v he_o the_o prelatist_n forsake_v he_o and_o say_v that_o they_o be_v still_o unanswered_a therefore_o i_o crave_v the_o reader_n special_a observation_n of_o his_o word_n p._n 104_o 105._o i_o may_v true_o say_v that_o for_o those_o minute_n consideration_n and_o conjecture_n wheren_n this_o doctor_n diffâ—rs_v from_o some_o other_o who_o have_v write_v before_o he_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o interpret_n some_o few_o text_n he_o have_v the_o suffrage_n of_o many_o of_o the_o learn_a man_n of_o this_o church_n at_o this_o day_n and_o as_o far_o as_o he_o know_v of_o all_o that_o embrace_v the_o same_o cause_n with_o he_o of_o which_o i_o only_o say_v that_o if_o he_o do_v but_o minutely_o differ_v from_o other_o and_o not_o at_o all_o from_o the_o most_o i_o hope_v my_o confutation_n of_o he_o will_v not_o be_v impertinent_a as_o to_o the_o rest_n but_o if_o he_o lie_v the_o very_a stress_n of_o his_o cause_n upon_o novel_a exposition_n of_o almost_o every_o text_n which_o mention_v bishop_n presbyter_n pastor_n and_o quite_o cross_v the_o way_n of_o almost_o all_o save_v petavius_n that_o ever_o go_v before_o he_o then_o think_v whether_o that_o cause_n stand_v on_o so_o firm_a ground_n as_o some_o persuade_v which_o need_v such_o new_a foundation_n or_o way_n of_o support_n at_o this_o age_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o such_o learned_a man_n as_o these_o pag._n 119_o 120_o 121._o he_o prove_v that_o diocesane_a bishop_n be_v the_o only_a elder_n of_o the_o church_n which_o james_n advise_v the_o sick_a to_o send_v for_o suppose_v the_o city_n church_n even_o of_o jerusalem_n to_o be_v yet_o no_o big_a than_o that_o one_o bishop_n and_o a_o deacon_n who_o yet_o be_v not_o this_o visitor_n of_o the_o sick_a may_v do_v all_o the_o ministerial_a work_n where_o i_o confess_v he_o quite_o outgo_v i_o in_o extenuate_v the_o church_n in_o s._n james_n time_n if_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v seven_o deacon_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v he_o pardon_n the_o incivility_n that_o they_o have_v but_o one_o presbyter_n and_o pardon_v i_o a_o great_a boldness_n in_o say_v if_o he_o have_v try_v but_o as_o much_o as_o i_o have_v do_v what_o it_o be_v to_o do_v all_o the_o pastoral_a work_n for_o one_o parish_n of_o 2_o or_o 3000_o person_n in_o public_a and_o private_a he_o can_v not_o possible_o have_v be_v of_o this_o opinion_n nor_o do_v i_o think_v it_o likely_a that_o when_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a person_n that_o james_n bid_v send_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o it_o imply_v that_o the_o church_n where_o he_o be_v have_v more_o elder_n than_o one_o i_o confess_v that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v speak_v either_o to_o person_n plural_o or_o of_o church_n plural_o the_o phrase_n may_v well_o have_v signify_v the_o single_a elder_n of_o the_o several_a church_n but_o to_o say_v to_o each_o sick_a man_n singular_o let_v he_o send_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n singular_o in_o common_a use_n of_o speech_n signify_v that_o there_o be_v many_o elder_n for_o that_o man_n to_o send_v for_o in_o the_o church_n and_o whereas_o he_o ask_v whether_o a_o sick_a man_n must_v send_v for_o the_o college_n of_o presbyter_n i_o answer_v that_o a_o sick_a man_n may_v well_o send_v for_o the_o presbyter_n or_o minister_n either_o one_o after_o another_o as_o there_o be_v occasion_n or_o more_o than_o one_o at_o once_o if_o need_v require_v for_o his_o resolution_n if_o we_o say_v to_o a_o sick_a man_n in_o london_n send_v for_o the_o physician_n of_o the_o city_n and_o let_v they_o advise_v you_o etc._n etc._n it_o signify_v that_o the_o city_n have_v more_o physician_n than_o one_o and_o that_o he_o may_v advise_v with_o one_o or_o more_o at_o once_o oâ—_n per_fw-la vice_n as_o he_o find_v cause_n and_o no_o man_n will_v speak_v so_o to_o he_o if_o london_n have_v but_o one_o physician_n and_o norwich_n another_o and_o york_z another_o etc._n etc._n and_o when_o p._n 121._o he_o suppose_v the_o objection_n that_o they_o have_v a_o mean_a opinion_n of_o visit_v the_o sick_a because_o they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o bishop_n work_n which_o he_o well_o make_v it_o to_o be_v methinks_v this_o shall_v suit_v with_o no_o english_a ear_n who_o will_v quick_o understand_v that_o they_o speak_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la of_o our_o bishop_n to_o who_o a_o sick_a man_n may_v send_v a_o hundred_o or_o fifty_o or_o twenty_o mile_n to_o desire_v he_o to_o come_v present_o and_o pray_v with_o he_o if_o his_o disease_n be_v a_o frenzy_n which_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o wit_n and_o all_o about_o he_o be_v as_o mad_a and_o the_o bishop_n with_o we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o visit_v the_o sick_a of_o his_o diocese_n as_o a_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o weed_v a_o field_n that_o pluck_v up_o a_o weed_n or_o two_o where_o he_o go_v or_o to_o build_v a_o city_n because_o he_o knock_v up_o a_o naâ—l_n or_o two_o in_o his_o own_o house_n pag._n 120._o it_o be_v observable_a which_o he_o say_v indeed_n if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o bishop_n work_n to_o visit_v the_o sick_a how_o can_v it_o be_v â—y_a the_o bishop_n when_o other_o part_n of_o his_o office_n become_v his_o full_a employment_n commit_v to_o the_o presbyter_n for_o 1._o he_o can_v not_o commit_v that_o to_o other_o if_o he_o first_o have_v it_o not_o in_o himself_o and_o 2._o this_o be_v the_o only_a reason_n of_o ordain_v inferior_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n that_o part_n of_o the_o bishop_n taâ—k_v may_v be_v perform_v by_o they_o ans_fw-fr either_o he_o believe_v that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o subject_a presbyter_n or_o order_n as_o they_o call_v it_o be_v institute_v by_o god_n and_o settle_v in_o the_o church_n as_o necessary_a by_o his_o spirit_n and_o law_n or_o not_o if_o he_o do_v then_o qu._n 1._o whether_o the_o work_n of_o these_o presbyter_n after_o the_o institution_n be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o their_o own_o
for_o chronology_n and_o history_n a_o few_o leaf_n of_o who_o over-large_a collection_n dr._n hammond_n have_v answer_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o give_v his_o reason_n for_o go_v no_o further_o because_o blond_n extend_v the_o ministerial_a parity_n but_o to_o 140._o but_o to_o we_o it_o be_v not_o so_o inconsiderable_a to_o see_v by_o what_o degree_n the_o prelacy_n rise_v and_o to_o see_v it_o prove_v so_o copious_o that_o even_o in_o after_o age_n the_o species_n extent_n and_o of_o church_n and_o the_o order_n or_o species_n of_o presbyter_n be_v not_o alter_v notwithstanding_o accidental_a alteration_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v undertake_v to_o bring_v proofenough_fw-mi of_o what_o i_o now_o plead_v for_o from_o time_n much_o low_a than_o 140_o such_o as_o i_o think_v the_o impartal_a will_v rest_v satisfy_v in_o though_o interest_n and_o preconceive_a idea_n be_v seldom_o satisfy_v or_o conquered_o a_o confutation_n chap._n vi_o that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o god_n institution_n nor_o be_v please_v to_o he_o that_o there_o be_v no_o church_n and_o bishop_n but_o in_o city_n or_o that_o a_o city_n with_o its_o territory_n or_o country_n adjacent_a be_v the_o bound_n of_o each_o church_n some_o late_a most_o esteem_a defender_n of_o diocesanes_n especial_o dr._n hammond_n lay_v so_o great_a a_o stress_n upon_o the_o supposition_n that_o the_o apostle_n settle_v the_o church_n in_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o diocesane_a order_n and_o that_o they_o do_v partly_o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o jewish_a policy_n and_o partly_o as_o a_o thing_n necessary_a by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o even_o in_o heathen_a kingdom_n when_o church_n be_v gather_v in_o any_o city_n they_o must_v have_v a_o difference_n of_o church_n power_n over_o each_o other_o as_o they_o find_v the_o city_n to_o have_v a_o civil_a power_n as_o you_o hear_v before_o from_o dr._n h._n that_o i_o think_v it_o meet_v here_o brief_o to_o prove_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o apostle_n purpose_v to_o have_v church_n and_o bishop_n place_v only_o in_o city_n and_o not_o in_o village_n 2._o nor_o that_o church_n power_n shall_v thus_o follow_v the_o civil_a 3._o nor_o that_o a_o city_n with_o its_o territory_n shall_v be_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o habitation_n of_o each_o church_n member_n the_o licet_fw-la in_o some_o case_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o oportet_fw-la be_v the_o question_n yea_o and_o the_o licet_fw-la in_o other_o case_n the_o two_o first_o be_v prove_v together_o by_o these_o reason_n follow_v 1._o christ_n himself_o our_o grand_a examplar_n do_v not_o only_o preach_v and_o convert_v christian_n in_o city_n but_o in_o country_n village_n where_o he_o hold_v assembly_n and_o preach_v and_o pray_v yea_o in_o mountain_n and_o in_o ship_n and_o though_o he_o plant_v no_o particular_a church_n with_o fix_a bishop_n there_o yet_o that_o be_v because_o he_o do_v so_o no_o where_o he_o perform_v all_o office_n in_o the_o country_n which_o he_o do_v in_o the_o city_n except_o that_o which_o be_v appropriate_v to_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o institution_n of_o his_o last_o supper_n which_o can_v be_v do_v but_o in_o one_o place_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o law_n of_o god_n direct_a or_o indirect_a which_o make_v it_o a_o duty_n to_o settle_v church_n and_o bishop_n in_o city_n only_o and_o forbid_v the_o settle_v they_o in_o country_n village_n this_o be_v most_o evident_a to_o he_o that_o will_v search_v the_o scripture_n and_o but_o try_v the_o pretend_a proof_n of_o the_o late_a prelatist_n for_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o pretension_n will_v easy_o appear_v they_o have_v not_o so_o fair_a a_o pretence_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o assert_v such_o a_o law_n as_o the_o pop_n have_v for_o his_o supermacy_n in_o peter_n feed_n my_o sheep_n and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n there_o be_v no_o obligation_n on_o we_o unto_o duty_n and_o no_o sin_n in_o omission_n if_o they_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v plant_v church_n only_o in_o city_n comprehend_v their_o territory_n i_o answer_v 1._o they_o prove_v that_o they_o plant_v they_o in_o city_n but_o the_o silence_n of_o the_o scripture_n prove_v not_o the_o negative_a that_o they_o plant_v none_o in_o village_n 2._o nor_o have_v they_o a_o word_n of_o proof_n that_o each_o church_n contain_v all_o christian_n in_o the_o city_n with_o all_o the_o interjacent_a village_n 3._o much_o less_o that_o they_o must_v contain_v all_o such_o when_o all_o the_o country_n be_v convert_v and_o the_o christian_n be_v enough_o for_o many_o church_n 4._o nor_o can_v they_o ever_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n plant_v church_n only_o in_o city_n be_v intend_v as_o a_o law_n to_o restrain_v man_n from_o plant_v they_o any_o where_o else_o any_o more_o than_o their_o not_o convert_v the_o village_n or_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o city_n will_v prove_v that_o they_o must_v not_o be_v convert_v by_o any_o other_o or_o than_o that_o their_o set_n up_o no_o christian_a magistrate_n or_o convert_v no_o prince_n will_v prove_v that_o there_o must_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n whoever_o extend_v the_o obligation_n of_o apostolical_a example_n to_o such_o negative_n as_o to_o do_v nothing_o which_o they_o do_v not_o 5._o the_o reason_n be_v most_o apparent_a why_o they_o preach_v first_o in_o city_n because_o there_o be_v no_o such_o fish_n as_o in_o the_o sea_n they_o have_v there_o the_o frequent_a full_a audirory_n and_o so_o they_o plant_v their_o first_o church_n there_o because_o they_o have_v most_o convert_v there_o and_o it_o be_v know_v that_o judea_n a_o barren_a mountainous_a country_n of_o itself_o have_v be_v so_o harress_v with_o war_n that_o there_o be_v little_a safety_n and_o quiet_a expect_v in_o country_n village_n and_o the_o roman_a empire_n have_v be_v free_a from_o the_o same_o plague_n by_o such_o short_a interval_n that_o as_o many_o people_n as_o can_v get_v into_o the_o city_n for_o all_o that_o know_v by_o experience_n what_o war_n be_v do_v know_v the_o misery_n of_o poor_a country_n people_n who_o be_v at_o every_o wicked_a soldier_n mercy_n it_o be_v therefore_o among_o poor_a scatter_a labourer_n a_o hard_a thing_n to_o get_v a_o considerable_a auditory_a which_o make_v mr._n eliot_n and_o his_o helper_n work_v go_v on_o so_o heavy_o among_o the_o scatter_a american_n who_o have_v no_o city_n or_o great_a town_n because_o they_o can_v rare_o speak_v to_o any_o considerable_a number_n now_o to_o gather_v from_o hence_o either_o that_o village_n must_v have_v no_o church_n or_o no_o bishop_n be_v a_o impiety_n next_o to_o a_o conclude_a that_o they_o must_v not_o be_v assemble_v teach_v or_o worship_n god_n 3._o the_o reason_n be_v vain_a and_o null_a which_o be_v pretend_v for_o such_o a_o model_n of_o church_n to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o civil_a government_n and_o thus_o confine_v they_o to_o city_n for_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o one_o bishop_n be_v the_o governor_n of_o another_o at_o all_o 2._o and_o therefore_o no_o need_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o a_o metropolis_n govern_v the_o bishop_n of_o a_o lesser_a city_n or_o he_o the_o bishop_n of_o a_o village_n 1._o god_n have_v not_o give_v one_o bishop_n power_n over_o another_o as_o mere_a bishop_n as_o cyprian_n say_v in_o his_o carth._n council_n none_o of_o we_o be_v bishop_n of_o bishop_n but_o colleague_n dr._n hammond_n himself_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v equal_a in_o power_n and_o independent_a annot._n in_o 1_o tim._n 3._o c._n p_o 732._o jesus_n christ_n dispense_n they_o all_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o himself_o and_o administer_a they_o several_o not_o by_o any_o one_o oeconomus_fw-la but_o by_o the_o several_a bishop_n as_o inferior_a head_n of_o unity_n to_o the_o severalbody_n so_o constitute_v by_o the_o several_a apostle_n in_o their_o plantation_n each_o of_o they_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o several_a distinct_a commission_n from_o christ_n immediate_o and_o subordinate_a to_o none_o but_o the_o supreme_a donor_n or_o plenipotentiary_n indeed_o if_o it_o be_v not_o bishop_n but_o archbishop_n or_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n which_o be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n in_o order_n over_o the_o bishop_n as_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v over_o the_o priest_n than_o such_o a_o order_n of_o arch-bishop_n be_v of_o divine_a right_n but_o not_o as_o metropolitan_n or_o for_o the_o city_n sake_n but_o as_o general_a officer_n to_o take_v care_n of_o many_o church_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n 2._o and_o that_o apostolical_a succession_n be_v not_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a or_o city_n power_n be_v plain_a 1._o because_o if_o the_o bishop_n or_o archbishop_n be_v the_o immediate_a successor_n of_o
may_v end_v a_o church_n by_o wood_n and_o stone_n though_o the_o country_n still_o have_v never_o so_o many_o christian_n and_o when_o the_o city_n be_v go_v the_o church_n be_v go_v 10._o yea_o it_o will_v be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o every_o king_n even_o of_o heathen_n whether_o christ_n shall_v have_v any_o church_n or_o bishop_n in_o his_o kingdom_n or_o not_o because_o he_o can_v un-city_n or_o dispriviledge_n all_o the_o city_n in_o his_o kingdom_n at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o consequent_o unchurch_n all_o the_o church_n 11._o and_o by_o their_o way_n christ_n have_v settle_v as_o various_a church_n form_n as_o there_o be_v form_n of_o government_n in_o the_o world_n for_o all_o dominion_n be_v not_o divide_v into_o province_n under_o prisident_n &c_n &c_n as_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v in_o many_o country_n the_o metropolis_n have_v no_o superiority_n over_o the_o other_o city_n or_o the_o country_n and_o so_o that_o will_v be_v of_o divine_a institution_n in_o one_o country_n which_o will_v be_v a_o sin_n in_o other_o 12._o yea_o by_o this_o rule_n many_o vast_a country_n must_v have_v no_o bishop_n or_o church_n at_o all_o because_o they_o have_v no_o city_n as_o be_v know_v among_o the_o american_n and_o other_o must_v have_v but_o one_o church_n and_o bishop_n in_o a_o whole_a country_n of_o many_o hundred_o mile_n 13._o and_o by_o their_o rule_n all_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n be_v unbishoped_a and_o their_o diocesan_n church_n be_v unchurch_v for_o 1._o some_o of_o they_o in_o wales_n and_o man_n have_v no_o city_n now_o call_v such_o 2._o other_o of_o they_o have_v many_o city_n not_o only_a coventry_n and_o lichfield_n bath_n and_o wells_n now_o call_v city_n but_o abundance_n of_o corporation_n real_o city_n 3._o and_o the_o city_n in_o england_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n have_v no_o civil_a government_n over_o all_o the_o country_n corporation_n village_n of_o the_o diocefe_n at_o all_o nor_o be_v they_o seat_n of_o precedent_n or_o lieutenant_n that_o have_v such_o rule_n so_o that_o our_o diocese_n be_v not_o model_v to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o civil_a government_n what_o subjection_n do_v hartfordshire_n bedfordshire_n buckinghamshire_n etc._n etc._n owe_v to_o the_o town_n of_o lincoln_n 14._o by_o their_o model_n it_o be_v not_o bishop_n and_o metropolitan_o alone_o that_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n for_o if_o the_o church_n government_n must_v be_v model_v to_o the_o civil_a the_o imperial_a church_n must_v have_v have_v officer_n to_o answer_v all_o the_o proconsul_n and_o presect_v the_o lieutenant_n the_o vicar_n the_o consular_a precedent_n the_o corrector_n etc._n etc._n for_o who_o can_v prove_v that_o one_o sort_n or_o two_o oaly_a must_v by_o imitate_a and_o not_o other_o 15._o they_o must_v by_o their_o rule_n set_v up_o in_o england_n a_o inconsistent_a or_o self_n destroy_v form_n for_o in_o many_o if_o not_o most_v county_n our_o lord_n lieutenant_n deputy_n lieutenant_n and_o sheriff_n and_o most_o justice_n dwell_v in_o country_n manor_n and_o village_n and_o not_o in_o city_n and_o so_o either_o city_n must_v not_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o bishop_n and_o church_n or_o else_o the_o seat_n of_o civil_a government_n must_v not_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a if_o they_o say_v that_o assize_n and_o session_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o county_n town_n i_o answer_v 1._o so_o church_n assembly_n call_v synod_n or_o council_n may_v be_v hold_v in_o they_o and_o yet_o not_o be_v the_o bishop_n seat_n for_o they_o be_v not_o the_o judge_n or_o justice_n seat_n because_o of_o assize_n and_o quarterly_a session_n 2._o the_o observation_n be_v not_o universal_o true_a yea_o no_o assize_n or_o session_n at_o all_o be_v therefore_o hold_v in_o any_o town_n because_o it_o be_v the_o county_n town_n but_o because_o it_o be_v the_o convenient_a place_n for_o meeting_n the_o choice_n of_o which_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o judge_n and_o justice_n who_o sometime_o choose_v the_o county-town_n and_o sometime_o another_o as_o they_o please_v as_o bridgnorth_n in_o shropshire_n aleshury_n not_o buckingham_n ordinary_o in_o buckinghamshire_n and_o so_o of_o other_o 3._o and_o thâ—se_a county_n town_n be_v few_o of_o they_o either_o city_n or_o bishop_n seat_n as_o buckingham_n hartford_n bedford_n cambridge_n huntingdon_n warwick_n derby_n nottingham_n sherwsbury_n ipswich_n colchester_n lancaster_n flint_n denbigh_n montgomery_n merion_n radnor_n cardigan_n carnarvan_n pembroke_n carmarthen_n breeknock_n and_o divers_a other_o 16._o this_o model_n of_o they_o be_v in_o most_o part_n of_o the_o world_n or_o many_o quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o forbid_v by_o god_n in_o nature_n and_o scripture_n by_o that_o rule_n let_v the_o end_n be_v prefer_v and_o the_o mean_n which_o best_o serve_v it_o let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edification_n for_o in_o most_o of_o the_o world_n the_o ruler_n be_v enemy_n to_o christianity_n and_o dispose_v to_o persecute_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o they_o will_v least_o endure_v ecclesiastical_a court_n and_o bishop_n in_o their_o imperial_a city_n and_o under_o their_o nose_n as_o we_o say_v obj._n the_o roman_n do_v endure_v it_o ans_fw-fr for_o all_o the_o ten_o persecution_n the_o roman_n give_v ordinary_o more_o liberty_n of_o religion_n than_o most_o of_o the_o world_n do_v at_o this_o day_n bishop_n and_o pastor_n be_v glad_a to_o keep_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o infidel_n and_o heathen_a ruler_n and_o i_o think_v very_o our_o most_o zealous_a english_a prelate_n will_v be_v loath_a if_o they_o have_v their_o language_n to_o go_v set_v up_o a_o church_n and_o bishop_n seat_n at_o madrid_n vienna_n jngolsted_n yea_o at_o florence_n milan_n ravenna_n venice_n lisbon_n warsaw_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o those_o country_n they_o will_v rather_o choose_v a_o more_o private_a and_o less_o offensive_a seat_n 17._o i_o think_v that_o few_o church_n or_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n except_o the_o italian_a if_o they_o be_v of_o the_o opinion_n now_o oppose_v by_o i_o 211._o the_o greek_a church_n be_v not_o for_o though_o for_o honour_n sake_n they_o retain_v the_o name_n of_o the_o ancient_a seat_n yet_o they_o ordinary_o dwell_v in_o country_n village_n and_o so_o do_v the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n himself_o often_o or_o at_o least_o antioch_n be_v now_o no_o city_n of_o which_o he_o have_v the_o name_n and_o socrates_n and_o after_o he_o other_o historian_n tell_v we_o that_o of_o old_a this_o practice_n vary_v as_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a in_o several_a country_n according_a to_o their_o several_a custom_n which_o have_v no_o law_n of_o god_n for_o they_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o account_v necessary_a 18._o our_o english_a bishop_n have_v be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o another_o mind_n till_o dr._n hammond_n and_o other_o turn_v this_o way_n of_o late_a not_o only_o jeâ—el_v bilson_n and_o many_o other_o have_v assert_v that_o patriarch_n metropolitan_o and_o primate_fw-la and_o such_o like_a be_v of_o human_a right_n and_o mutable_a but_o few_o if_o any_o be_v find_v heretofore_o to_o contradict_v they_o and_o at_o this_o day_n many_o bishop_n ordinary_o dwell_v in_o their_o country_n house_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n do_v at_o bugden_n the_o bishop_n of_o coventree_n and_o lichfield_n former_o at_o eccleshall_n castle_n the_o bishop_n of_o chester_n now_o at_o wigan_n and_o so_o of_o other_o and_o i_o think_v that_o be_v the_o bishop_n seat_n where_o usual_o his_o dwell_n be_v and_o not_o where_o a_o lay-chancellor_n keep_v a_o court_n or_o where_o a_o dean_n and_o chapter_n dwell_v who_o be_v no_o bishop_n 19_o there_o have_v as_o dr._n hammond_n have_v well_o prove_v be_v of_o old_a several_a church_n in_o one_o city_n one_o of_o jew_n and_o one_o of_o gentile_n with_o their_o several_a bishop_n and_o clergy_n therefore_o one_o city_n with_o its_o territory_n be_v not_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la the_o measure_n or_o boundary_n of_o one_o only_a church_n 20._o if_o the_o church_n government_n must_v be_v model_v to_o the_o civil_a then_o in_o every_o monarchy_n or_o empire_n there_o must_v be_v one_o universal_a pastor_n to_o rule_v all_o the_o rest_n as_o there_o be_v one_o king_n and_o in_o every_o aristocracy_n there_o must_v be_v a_o synod_n of_o prelate_n in_o church_n supremacy_n and_o in_o every_o democracy_n who_o or_o what_o but_o then_o the_o papacy_n will_v be_v prove_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o of_o divine_a institution_n as_o the_o head_n or_o church_n sovereign_a of_o the_o roman_a empire_n though_o not_o of_o all_o the_o world_n at_o rome_n first_o and_o at_o constantinople_n after_o and_o indeed_o i_o know_v no_o word_n of_o reason_n that_o can_v be_v give_v to_o draw_v a_o impartial_a man_n of_o judgement_n to_o doubt_n
be_v a_o worthy_a pastor_n 2._o and_o to_o get_v the_o best_a they_o can_v for_o cohabitation_n or_o proximity_n or_o vicinity_n be_v necessary_a to_o church_n end_n both_o to_o public_a and_o private_a communion_n and_o mutual_a help_n but_o the_o minister_n that_o converth_n they_o may_v dwell_v far_o off_o that_o therefore_o indeed_o the_o reason_n why_o all_o in_o a_o city_n and_o vicinity_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o church_n if_o there_o be_v room_n be_v not_o because_o that_o minister_n convert_v they_o but_o because_o they_o be_v fit_a for_o such_o communion_n by_o cohabitation_n 9_o and_o be_v it_o otherwise_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o presbyter_n preach_v to_o the_o same_o people_n the_o presbyter_n may_v convert_v more_o and_o become_v joint_a bishop_n 10._o and_o certain_o it_o will_v unbishop_n all_o the_o english_a bishop_n almost_o that_o i_o be_o acquaint_v with_o who_o nether_a convert_v their_o diocese_n from_o infidelity_n nor_o baptize_v they_o nor_o convert_v many_o that_o ever_o we_o hearof_o from_o a_o wicked_a life_n to_o serious_a holiness_n which_o the_o presbyter_n have_v do_v by_o very_a many_o and_o so_o must_v there_o be_v make_v the_o bishop_n if_o they_o will_v chap._n x._o that_o a_o particular_a church_n of_o the_o first_o or_o low_a order_n must_v consist_v of_o neighbour_n christian_n associate_v for_o personal_a communion_n in_o local_a presence_n in_o holy_a worship_n and_o conversation_n and_o not_o of_o strangre_n so_o remote_a as_o have_v only_o a_o internal_a heart-communion_n or_o a_o external_n communion_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o other_o let_v it_o be_v here_o note_v that_o none_o dally_v with_o the_o name_n church_n as_o a_o equivocal_a that_o 1._o i_o speak_v of_o no_o mere_a community_n of_o christian_n nor_o of_o any_o accidental_a assembly_n which_o have_v no_o pastor_n or_o no_o intent_n of_o sacred_a end_n call_v they_o what_o you_o will_v but_o of_o a_o proper_a christian_a society_n constitute_v of_o the_o pars_fw-la gubernans_fw-la and_o the_o pars_fw-la gubernata_fw-la the_o pastor_n and_o flock_n 2._o that_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o a_o family_n church_n which_o consist_v of_o the_o master_n and_o the_o family_n 3._o nor_o yet_o of_o the_o universal_a political_a church_n as_o visible_a or_o as_o mystical_a which_o consist_v of_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o all_o visible_a or_o sincere_a believer_n 4._o nor_o of_o any_o christian_a church_n confine_v by_o agreement_n for_o concord_n of_o church_n be_v many_o 5._o nor_o of_o any_o such_o church_n accidenta_o unite_v in_o one_o kingdom_n under_o one_o king_n or_o civil_a governor_n whether_o christian_n or_o infidel_n 6._o nor_o of_o many_o church_n head_v by_o humane_a appointment_n with_o one_o metropolitan_a primate_n or_o patriack_a be_v a_o pastor_n thus_o exalt_v by_o man_n above_o the_o rest_n 7._o nor_o yet_o of_o many_o church_n under_o one_o archbishop_n or_o general_a apostolical_a visitor_n or_o pastor_n claim_v this_o general_a oversight_n by_o divine_a right_n whether_o right_o or_o wrongful_o i_o now_o take_v no_o notice_n 8._o but_o the_o church_n which_o i_o treat_v of_o be_v only_o the_o political_a society_n of_o christian_n of_o the_o first_o rank_n and_o so_o of_o a_o bishop_n of_o the_o low_a rank_n or_o a_o mere_a bishop_n that_o be_v no_o archbishop_n not_o of_o a_o oratory_n or_o chapel_n of_o ease_n where_o part_n of_o a_o true_a church_n often_o meet_v but_o of_o a_o true_a entire_a church_n of_o the_o first_o magnitude_n or_o rank_n and_o i_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v 1._o that_o such_o church_n there_o shall_v be_v 2._o and_o that_o every_o true_a church_n shall_v have_v its_o bishop_n as_o doctor_z hummond_v and_o many_o other_o grant_v take_v the_o church_n in_o this_o political_a notion_n or_o if_o that_o be_v not_o grant_v i_o will_v prove_v it_o further_o anon_o and_o that_o these_o low_a true_a political_a or_o organise_v church_n must_v be_v neighbour_n unite_v for_o personal_a communion_n as_o aforesaid_a i_o prove_v 1._o first_o from_o all_o the_o scripture_n instance_n the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n antioch_n ephesus_n corinth_n etc._n etc._n be_v all_o such_o as_o be_v full_a to_o be_v open_v in_o the_o 2d_o part._n 2._o from_o the_o instance_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o age_n of_o which_o also_o more_o be_v after_o to_o be_v say_v 3._o from_o the_o duty_n of_o church_n member_n which_o be_v as_o follow_v 1._o to_o assemble_v together_o for_o god_n public_a service_n act._n 4._o heb._n 10._o 25._o 1._o cor._n 14._o etc._n etc._n and_o how_o can_v they_o do_v this_o that_o be_v utter_o out_o of_o reach_n and_o never_o know_v or_o see_v each_o other_o 2._o to_o have_v the_o same_o pastor_n that_o be_v among_o they_o and_o over_o they_o and_o preach_v to_o they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o go_v before_o they_o by_o the_o example_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n 1_o thes_n 5._o 12_o 13._o heb._n 13._o 7_o 17_o 24._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 6_o 7_o etc._n etc._n and_o how_o can_v they_o hear_v the_o pastor_n that_o never_o preach_v to_o they_o or_o be_v guide_v by_o those_o that_o never_o see_v they_o or_o follow_v their_o example_n who_o they_o never_o know_v or_o come_v for_o counsel_n to_o they_o that_o be_v out_o of_o their_o reach_n and_o knowledge_n 3._o to_o send_v to_o their_o pastor_n when_o they_o be_v sick_a to_o pray_v with_o they_o and_o advise_v they_o which_o they_o can_v do_v to_o they_o that_o be_v out_o of_o their_o reach_n jam._n 5._o 4._o to_o provoke_v one_o another_o to_o love_n and_o to_o good_a work_n and_o to_o consider_v one_o another_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o that_o end_n a_o word_n that_o signify_v knowledge_n and_o more_o even_a observation_n of_o that_o which_o we_o see_v or_o know_v in_o which_o and_o v_o 25._o say_v dr._n hammond_n let_v us_o weigh_v and_o consider_v all_o advantage_n we_o can_v have_v upon_o one_o another_o to_o provoke_v and_o excite_v one_o another_o to_o charity_n and_o all_o action_n of_o piety_n such_o as_o be_v join_v in_o the_o public_a service_n and_o not_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o proceed_v so_o far_o towards_o defection_n as_o to_o give_v over_o the_o public_a assembly_n the_o forsake_v of_o which_o be_v not_o be_v not_o only_o desert_v the_o public_a profession_n of_o chriâ—t_n but_o also_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o growth_n in_o grace_n but_o stir_v up_o one_o another_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o all_n which_o suppose_v propinquity_n and_o and_o consist_v not_o with_o the_o distance_n of_o uncapable_a stranger_n heb._n 3._o 13._o to_o exhort_v one_o another_o daily_a while_n it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n lest_o any_o be_v harden_v by_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n which_o we_o can_v do_v by_o man_n of_o another_o country_n with_o who_o we_o have_v no_o converse_n all_o be_v plain_o express_v 1_o thes_n 5._o 11._o 12_o 13._o wherefore_o comfort_n yourselves_o together_o and_o edify_v one_o another_o even_o as_o also_o you_o do_v and_o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n to_o know_v they_o which_o labour_n among_o you_o and_o be_v over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o admonish_v â—ou_fw-mi and_o to_o esteem_v they_o very_o high_o in_o love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n and_o to_o be_v at_o peace_n among_o yourselves_o but_o how_o can_v they_o comfort_v themselves_o together_o that_o never_o come_v together_o or_o see_v each_o other_o there_o can_v no_o peace_n but_o negative_a be_v among_o they_o that_o be_v not_o among_o each_o other_o and_o have_v no_o converse_n they_o can_v edify_v utter_a stranger_n how_o can_v i_o know_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n who_o never_o see_v he_o nor_o ever_o have_v opportunity_n to_o see_v he_o though_o i_o live_v about_o a_o hundred_o mile_n near_a he_o be_v at_o london_n than_o some_o part_n of_o his_o diocese_n be_v i_o know_v those_o that_o labour_n among_o we_o in_o this_o parish_n but_o the_o bishop_n never_o labour_v among_o we_o nor_o be_v here_o that_o ever_o i_o hear_v of_o nor_o do_v i_o know_v one_o in_o the_o parish_n that_o use_v not_o to_o travail_n that_o ever_o see_v he_o and_o few_o that_o by_o hearsay_n know_v his_o name_n rom._n 15._o 7._o 14._o receive_v you_o one_o another_o as_o christ_n also_o receive_v we_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 6._o that_o you_o may_v with_o one_o mind_n and_o one_o mouth_n glorify_v god_n of_o which_o say_v dr_n hammond_n that_o you_o may_v join_v unanimous_o jew_n and_o gentile_n into_o one_o and_o assemble_v together_o worship_n and_o serve_v the_o lord_n wherefore_o in_o all_o humility_n of_o condescension_n and_o kindness_n embrace_v and_o succour_v one_o another_o help_v they_o up_o when_o they_o be_v fall_v instead_o of_o despise_v and_o drive_v they_o from_o your_o communion_n v._n 14._o
in_o the_o government_n of_o one_o presbytery_n and_o our_o ordinary_a parish_n have_v chapel_n in_o they_o and_o yet_o be_v one_o church_n ans_fw-fr 1._o we_o must_v be_v excuse_v from_o submit_v now_o to_o the_o opinion_n of_o presbyterian_o or_o any_o other_o party_n while_o we_o be_v give_v a_o account_n of_o our_o own_o judgement_n in_o the_o case_n 2._o the_o presbyterian_o be_v not_o all_o of_o a_o mind_n in_o that_o point_n whether_o each_o of_o those_o parish_n be_v not_o a_o true_a political_a church_n and_o have_v not_o its_o own_o plenary_a pastor_n or_o bishop_n and_o such_o a_o government_n as_o belong_v to_o a_o particular_a church_n though_o as_o they_o all_o think_v subordinate_a to_o a_o presbytery_n of_o many_o church_n conjunct_a or_o as_o some_o call_v it_o of_o one_o church_n denominate_v so_o from_o the_o high_a government_n 3._o and_o as_o to_o our_o chapel_n ordinary_o they_o be_v but_o place_n for_o the_o assemble_v of_o such_o as_o by_o age_n or_o foul_a weather_n or_o weakness_n can_v travail_v to_o the_o parish_n church_n and_o they_o be_v for_o distance_n and_o number_n in_o those_o parish_n that_o have_v they_o no_o more_o or_o other_o than_o may_v consist_v not_o only_o with_o the_o personal_a acquaintance_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o parish_n church_n but_o also_o with_o the_o frequent_a communion_n of_o they_o all_o by_o turn_n in_o the_o same_o parish_n church_n if_o they_o please_v to_o travail_v to_o it_o as_o they_o may_v so_o that_o these_o chapel_n of_o case_n as_o they_o be_v common_o call_v be_v not_o inconsistent_a with_o all_o the_o fore-described_n end_n and_o duty_n of_o church-member_n and_o even_o the_o independent_n do_v confess_v that_o age_n distance_n persecution_n etc._n etc._n may_v allow_v one_o of_o their_o church_n to_o meet_v at_o once_o in_o several_a house_n or_o place_n where_o several_a pastor_n may_v pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la officiate_n and_o yet_o this_o consist_v with_o all_o the_o forementioned_a end_n of_o the_o relation_n 4._o and_o indeed_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n in_o church_n must_v not_o be_v our_o measure_n to_o judge_v of_o their_o nature_n and_o constitution_n by_o though_o one_o in_o a_o swoon_n may_v be_v hardly_o discern_v from_o a_o dead_a man_n yet_o life_n be_v nevertheless_o essential_a to_o a_o man_n the_o principality_n in_o germany_n may_v be_v so_o curtale_v and_o entangle_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v hard_a for_o lawyer_n to_o judge_v whether_o the_o prince_n be_v proper_a soverain_n and_o monarch_n or_o not_o and_o yet_o what_o do_v constitute_v monarchy_n and_o sovereignty_n be_v know_v a_o ship_n may_v be_v make_v so_o little_a and_o a_o barge_n so_o big_a as_o that_o it_o may_v be_v hard_a to_o distinguish_v they_o by_o name_n and_o yet_o a_o ship_n and_o barge_n be_v divers_a if_o in_o one_o great_a house_n there_o be_v several_a man_n with_o their_o wife_n child_n and_o servant_n in_o several_a room_n or_o part_n and_o â—ne_z have_v some_o superiority_n over_o the_o rest_n they_o be_v free_a journeyman_n or_o labourer_n under_o he_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o chief_a master_n here_o may_v be_v in_o several_a case_n so_o various_a as_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v hard_a for_o any_o man_n to_o say_v whether_o this_o be_v one_o family_n only_o or_o many_o but_o must_v we_o therefore_o remove_v all_o distinction_n of_o family_n or_o forsake_v the_o old_a and_o usual_a definition_n the_o same_o i_o say_v of_o primary_n particular_a church_n stepney_n parish_n or_o giles_n cripplegate_n or_o martin_n in_o the_o field_n may_v be_v so_o great_a as_o to_o make_v a_o doubt_n of_o it_o whether_o they_o be_v single_a church_n and_o so_o may_v some_o lancashire_n parish_n that_o have_v very_o distant_a and_o large_a chapelry_n but_o shall_v the_o disease_n or_o extraordinary_a case_n or_o dicffiulty_a of_o such_o a_o parish_n make_v we_o change_v the_o old_a and_o true_a definition_n of_o a_o church_n and_o thus_o some_o presbyterian_o have_v argue_v from_o the_o multitude_n of_o convert_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o ephesus_n that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v one_o particular_a church_n so_o as_o to_o meet_v all_o in_o one_o place_n which_o be_v the_o common_a and_o strong_a objection_n against_o we_o but_o 1._o undoubted_o there_o be_v many_o stranger_n there_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o pass_v away_o to_o other_o place_n 2._o and_o the_o spirit_n know_v that_o the_o church_n be_v quick_o by_o persecution_n to_o be_v scatter_v 3._o and_o on_o a_o sudden_a there_o be_v not_o time_n to_o settle_v they_o in_o exact_a order_n as_o afterward_o they_o do_v in_o all_o the_o church_n acts._n 14._o 23._o but_o many_o apostle_n be_v there_o they_o may_v transient_o have_v divers_a meeting_n at_o once_o 4._o and_o the_o number_n and_o distance_n of_o they_o all_o be_v no_o great_a than_o may_v consist_v with_o the_o forementioned_a church_n end_v and_o definition_n they_o that_o meet_v one_o day_n with_o one_o apostle_n may_v meet_v the_o next_o day_n with_o another_o and_o may_v have_v personal_a communion_n and_o conversation_n and_o 5._o the_o text_n say_v that_o they_o do_v meet_v all_o in_o one_o place_n and_o as_o doctor_n hammond_n aforecited_a say_v they_o deny_v the_o plain_a text_n that_o do_v deny_v it_o they_o be_v not_o distribute_v into_o divers_a assemble_v and_o the_o all_n that_o meet_v together_o must_v mean_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n member_n at_o once_o and_o i_o myself_o have_v preach_v to_o a_o congregation_n suppose_v by_o understand_a person_n in_o it_o to_o be_v six_o thousand_o and_o all_o to_o have_v hear_v and_o as_o many_o more_o may_v have_v hear_v the_o next_o day_n and_o so_o twenty_o thousand_o may_v make_v a_o church_n when_o vicinity_n make_v they_o otherwise_o capable_a and_o in_o judaea_n we_o find_v that_o man_n speak_v to_o army_n yea_o the_o enemy_n army_n show_v that_o far_o more_o can_v hear_v at_o once_o then_o can_v do_v with_o we_o whether_o voice_n or_o air_n do_v make_v the_o difference_n i_o know_v not_o and_o if_o the_o forenamed_a parish_n that_o have_v but_o one_o ordinary_a meeting_n place_n have_v 30000_o or_o 40000_o or_o 50000_o soul_n in_o they_o we_o may_v conjecture_v at_o the_o case_n of_o jerusalem_n hereby_o for_o though_o among_o those_o new_a convert_v there_o be_v not_o so_o many_o neglecter_n of_o the_o assembly_n yet_o the_o pass_a stranger_n may_v be_v many_o to_o make_v the_o case_n plain_a i_o will_v but_o desire_v the_o dissenter_n to_o consider_v 4._o whether_o that_o god_n public_a worship_n be_v not_o a_o duty_n even_o the_o communion_n of_o christian_n in_o doctrine_n prayer_n and_o sacrament_n 2._o whether_o there_o must_v not_o be_v some_o present_a pastor_n to_o officiate_v before_o the_o church_n in_o all_o these_o 3._o whether_o this_o congregation_n must_v not_o be_v christian_n and_o person_n qualify_v for_o communion_n and_o whether_o the_o church_n have_v not_o always_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n appointment_n difference_v between_o christian_n and_o infidel_n and_o between_o heretical_a or_o flagitious_a person_n and_o the_o orderly_a and_o obedient_a and_o admit_v the_o first_o sort_n only_o to_o communion_n 4._o whether_o he_o that_o be_v present_a and_o deliver_v the_o sacrament_n shall_v not_o know_v what_o he_o do_v and_o to_o who_o he_o give_v it_o and_o shall_v not_o in_o the_o administer_a make_v a_o difference_n and_o keep_v away_o the_o infidel_n heritick_n and_o open_o flagitious_a and_o shall_v not_o know_v the_o people_n who_o he_o oversee_v 5._o and_o whether_o he_o can_v do_v all_o or_o any_o of_o this_o to_o a_o transient_a multitude_n that_o as_o the_o water_n of_o a_o river_n be_v pass_v away_o when_o he_o still_o see_v strange_a face_n only_o and_o those_o be_v his_o auditor_n and_o commuicant_n who_o he_o never_o see_v before_o or_o know_v how_o can_v he_o know_v whether_o they_o be_v baptise_a christian_n or_o unbaptise_v jew_n or_o other_o infidel_n 6._o therefore_o be_v not_o a_o ordinary_a cohabitation_n or_o vicinity_n of_o necessity_n to_o a_o fix_a church_n and_o pastor_n that_o he_o may_v know_v they_o and_o they_o may_v know_v each_o other_o these_o thing_n i_o suppose_v be_v past_a dispute_n 7._o and_o then_o i_o ask_v whether_o such_o a_o society_n as_o this_o be_v not_o a_o true_a church_n and_o such_o as_o be_v describe_v in_o scripture_n and_o such_o as_o shall_v ordinary_o be_v continue_v in_o the_o world_n whether_o it_o be_v part_n of_o a_o more_o compound_v general_a church_n and_o under_o the_o general_a oversight_n of_o apostolical_a bishop_n be_v none_o of_o my_o question_n now_o but_o whether_o this_o be_v not_o a_o ordinary_a political_a church_n of_o the_o first_o order_n 8._o and_o if_o so_o whether_o every_o such_o church_n by_o acts._n 14._o 23_o shall_v
liver_n but_o man_n that_o more_o fear_n to_o sin_n against_o god_n who_o can_v cast_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n into_o hell_n than_o to_o lie_v in_o prison_n perhaps_o it_o be_v such_o minister_n as_o now_o be_v silence_v for_o not_o say_v subscribe_v or_o swear_v as_o they_o be_v bid_v or_o it_o be_v some_o churchwarden_n who_o fear_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o persecution_n or_o perjury_n which_o in_o their_o opinion_n be_v neither_o of_o they_o thing_n indifferent_a if_o they_o shall_v take_v the_o oath_n with_o the_o article_n that_o sometime_o be_v offer_v they_o or_o perhaps_o it_o be_v some_o one_o for_o not_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n either_o when_o a_o trouble_a conscience_n make_v they_o fear_v lest_o they_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v damnation_n to_o themselves_o or_o from_o a_o minister_n or_o with_o a_o church_n which_o they_o think_v the_o scripture_n command_v they_o to_o avoid_v whether_o such_o be_v in_o the_o right_n or_o in_o the_o wrong_n no_o wonder_n if_o they_o refuse_v to_o repent_v though_o they_o suffer_v when_o they_o fear_v a_o great_a suffering_n from_o god_n obj_fw-la but_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o place_n though_o he_o excommunicate_v none_o may_v seek_v to_o bring_v the_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n and_o may_v satisfy_v the_o church_n of_o the_o justness_n of_o the_o excommunication_n ans_fw-fr 1._o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o go_v together_o and_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o same_o person_n and_o therefore_o tertullian_n assure_v we_o that_o in_o his_o time_n discipline_n be_v exercise_v in_o the_o church-meeting_n when_o they_o have_v be_v worship_v god_n 2._o who_o be_v either_o so_o fit_a or_o so_o oblige_v to_o satisfy_v the_o church_n of_o the_o act_n as_o he_o that_o do_v it_o and_o have_v examine_v all_o the_o cause_n a_o parish_n minister_n can_v bring_v any_o unwilling_a person_n to_o come_v over_o to_o speak_v with_o he_o not_o that_o we_o will_v have_v he_o have_v a_o force_a power_n but_o he_o can_v do_v his_o own_o ministerial_a part_n which_o be_v to_o refuse_v to_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o such_o a_o man_n as_o refuse_v to_o speak_v with_o he_o at_o all_o or_o to_o take_v he_o for_o his_o pastor_n nor_o to_o forbear_v himself_o to_o give_v he_o the_o sacrament_n so_o that_o he_o that_o neither_o hear_v the_o examination_n of_o the_o cause_n by_o the_o chancellor_n nor_o perhaps_o can_v have_v any_o speech_n with_o the_o person_n or_o at_o least_o with_o the_o accuser_n or_o any_o of_o the_o witness_n be_v very_o unfit_a to_o justify_v another_o man_n act_n and_o to_o satisfy_v the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v well_o do_v much_o less_o to_o exhort_v the_o offender_n to_o repent_v who_o to_o he_o perhaps_o if_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o speak_v to_o he_o will_v justify_v his_o own_o cause_n when_o he_o can_v call_v witness_n to_o convince_v he_o and_o to_o speak_v to_o that_o which_o be_v our_o common_a case_n we_o have_v few_o person_n excommunicate_v that_o ever_o i_o see_v or_o know_v of_o in_o forty_o year_n time_n save_v only_o the_o conscientious_a person_n beforementioned_a and_o when_o the_o parish_n minister_n oft_o take_v they_o for_o the_o godly_a person_n in_o his_o parish_n and_o the_o bishop_n or_o chancellor_n excommunicate_v they_o as_o impenitent_a schismatics_n how_o shall_v such_o a_o parish_n minister_n justify_v that_o and_o satisfy_v the_o person_n or_o people_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o it_o which_o he_o himself_o lament_v as_o a_o heinous_a sin_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o dissipation_n of_o his_o flock_n but_o i_o come_v near_o to_o inquire_v into_o this_o officiate_a per_fw-la alium_fw-la by_o which_o a_o absent_a bishop_n be_v suppose_v to_o do_v his_o office_n in_o the_o several_a parish_n of_o his_o diocese_n 1._o that_o alius_fw-la or_o official_a be_v either_o a_o layman_n or_o a_o clergyman_n 2._o if_o a_o clergyman_n he_o be_v either_o one_o of_o the_o same_o order_n with_o the_o bishop_n or_o another_o 3._o either_o it_o be_v the_o mere_a accidental_n of_o his_o sacred_a function_n which_o he_o commit_v to_o another_o or_o the_o proper_a act_n of_o it_o 4._o either_o it_o be_v pro_fw-la hac_fw-la vice_n in_o some_o case_n of_o necessity_n or_o it_o be_v as_o by_o a_o ordinary_a state_v official_a 1._o if_o it_o be_v a_o layman_n and_o the_o work_n be_v but_o accidental_a or_o extrinsic_a to_o the_o sacred_a function_n i_o grant_v that_o he_o may_v do_v it_o but_o for_o such_o work_v we_o need_v no_o bishop_n for_o what_o a_o layman_n may_v do_v when_o he_o bid_v he_o he_o may_v do_v when_o the_o king_n or_o his_o magistrate_n bid_v he_o this_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o proper_a pastoral_n act_n this_o layman_n that_o do_v it_o either_o receive_v from_o the_o bishop_n power_n and_o obligation_n to_o do_v it_o or_o not_o if_o not_o he_o can_v do_v it_o as_o his_o official_a if_o he_o do_v than_o he_o be_v a_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n himself_o and_o be_v ordain_v and_o so_o no_o layman_n for_o i_o provoke_v any_o dissenter_n live_v to_o tell_v i_o wherein_o the_o sacred_a office_n or_o any_o other_o lie_v but_o in_o a_o power_n or_o authority_n and_o a_o obligation_n to_o do_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o that_o office_n so_o that_o undeniable_o here_o be_v a_o contradiction_n and_o if_o any_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la in_o a_o case_n of_o necessity_n a_o layman_n may_v do_v any_o ministerial_a sacred_a act_n as_o preach_v baptise_v consecrate_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n excommunicate_a absolve_v etc._n etc._n 1._o i_o answer_v if_o that_o be_v true_a if_o will_v but_o prove_v that_o those_o act_n be_v not_o proper_a to_o the_o sacred_a function_n in_o such_o a_o case_n of_o necessity_n as_o single_a act_n but_o only_o as_o ordinary_o and_o stated_o do_v by_o one_o separate_v to_o they_o 2._o and_o therefore_o this_o will_v not_o at_o all_o concern_v our_o case_n which_o be_v not_o about_o extroardinary_a act_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n but_o about_o a_o ordinary_a state_v course_n by_o court_n chancellor_n and_o official_o 2._o but_o if_o the_o agent_n or_o official_a be_v not_o a_o lay_v chancellor_n but_o a_o clergyman_n if_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o order_n with_o the_o bishop_n than_o i_o grant_v all_o for_o it_o grant_v i_o all_o even_o that_o every_o church_n shall_v have_v a_o ordinary_o present_a bishop_n but_o if_o he_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v but_o of_o a_o inferior_a order_n than_o i_o proceed_v as_o before_o either_o the_o bishop_n give_v he_o power_n and_o obligation_n to_o do_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o not_o if_o not_o he_o be_v not_o hereby_o enable_v to_o do_v it_o if_o yea_o than_o he_o have_v thereby_o make_v he_o a_o bishop_n for_o to_o be_v a_o bishop_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o to_o have_v authority_n and_o obligation_n to_o do_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o a_o bishop_n but_o if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o accidental_a or_o a_o common_a work_n which_o another_o may_v do_v it_o be_v not_o that_o in_o question_n nor_o do_v we_o need_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n for_o it_o moreover_o either_o the_o bishop_n pro_fw-la hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la be_v himself_o oblige_v to_o do_v that_o act_n which_o he_o commit_v to_o another_o or_o not_o he_o but_o the_o other_o be_v by_o office_n oblige_v to_o do_v it_o if_o he_o himself_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v it_o he_o sin_v in_o not_o do_v it_o if_o he_o be_v not_o it_o be_v not_o true_o his_o act_n or_o part_n of_o his_o office_n work_v nor_o do_v he_o do_v it_o by_o another_o but_o that_o other_o do_v only_o his_o own_o work_n for_o which_o not_o the_o bishop_n but_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o reward_n obj._n but_o do_v not_o he_o that_o send_v his_o servant_n to_o pay_v a_o debt_n himself_o in_o law-sense_n pay_v it_o per_fw-la alium_fw-la what_o another_o do_v as_o his_o instrument_n reputative_o he_o do_v himself_o ans_fw-fr i_o grant_v it_o because_o it_o be_v none_o of_o the_o debtor_n proper_a work_n nor_o be_v he_o at_o all_o oblige_v to_o it_o to_o bring_v the_o money_n and_o deliver_v it_o himself_o but_o to_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v deliver_v therefore_o in_o send_v it_o he_o do_v all_o that_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v and_o when_o another_o be_v his_o instrument_n it_o be_v suppose_v that_o he_o be_v not_o oblige_v himself_o to_o do_v that_o which_o his_o instrument_n do_v but_o only_o to_o cause_v the_o do_v of_o it_o by_o himself_o or_o a_o instrument_n as_o he_o please_v so_o that_o still_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o case_n of_o a_o work_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o bishop_n office_n obj._n but_o we_o therefore_o
than_o his_o office_n be_v more_o sacred_a if_o the_o bishop_n or_o both_o alike_o then_o that_o bishop_n work_n may_v no_o more_o be_v do_v per_fw-la alium_fw-la than_o the_o presbyter_n moreover_o i_o know_v no_o bishop_n but_o will_v willing_o be_v more_o respect_a and_o honour_a than_o the_o presbyter_n and_o if_o they_o desire_v it_o shall_v be_v only_o by_o way_n of_o fear_n they_o neither_o think_v or_o wish_v like_o minister_n of_o christ_n nor_o like_o sober_a man_n but_o if_o by_o way_n of_o love_n who_o know_v not_o what_o advantage_n the_o present_a pastor_n have_v above_o the_o absent_a caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la to_o get_v the_o people_n love_n and_o paul_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v so_o 1_o thes_n 5._o 12_o 13._o it_o be_v those_o that_o labour_n among_o they_o and_o admonish_v they_o who_o they_o must_v esteem_v high_o in_o love_n not_o for_o their_o title_n and_o dignity_n but_o for_o their_o work_n sake_n and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o he_o that_o love_v a_o man_n for_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o salvation_n to_o he_o be_v likely_a to_o come_v to_o he_o who_o doctrine_n daily_o edifi_v he_o and_o comfort_v he_o than_o to_o he_o who_o one_o of_o a_o hundred_o of_o his_o diocese_n never_o hear_v a_o sermon_n or_o a_o good_a word_n from_o in_o all_o their_o life_n if_o it_o be_v for_o the_o work_n sake_n that_o they_o must_v or_o will_v be_v love_v be_v not_o he_o like_a to_o be_v most_o love_v who_o be_v still_o with_o they_o and_o pray_v and_o praise_v god_n with_o they_o and_o comfort_v and_o confirm_v they_o and_o resolve_v their_o doubt_n and_o quiet_v their_o trouble_a conscience_n and_o visit_v they_o in_o sickness_n and_o take_v care_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o visit_v they_o from_o house_n to_o house_n than_o he_o that_o once_o or_o never_o come_v among_o they_o and_o be_v unknnow_v and_o if_o the_o people_n be_v rebellious_a and_o wicked_a it_o be_v the_o present_a pastor_n who_o shall_v be_v most_o hate_a and_o oppose_v which_o if_o it_o be_v for_o christ_n be_v a_o good_a and_o comfortable_a thing_n and_o have_v a_o special_a promise_n mat._n 5_o 10._o 11_o 12._o and_o that_o pastor_n who_o be_v most_o belove_a of_o the_o good_a people_n and_o most_o hate_a by_o the_o bad_a be_v he_o that_o will_v do_v most_o good_a for_o man_n salvation_n and_o will_v have_v most_o comfort_n in_o his_o soul_n and_o at_o last_o the_o great_a reward_n from_o god_n and_o that_o be_v caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la the_o present_a pastor_n and_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n if_o blind_a man_n will_v see_v that_o this_o be_v our_o great_a reason_n of_o the_o common_a calamity_n of_o the_o church_n that_o when_o the_o best_a of_o the_o people_n love_v their_o present_a faithful_a pastor_n and_o the_o worst_a hate_v they_o most_o and_o love_n best_o the_o absent_a bishop_n that_o trouble_v they_o as_o they_o do_v the_o dead_a saint_n for_o who_o they_o keep_v holy_a â—â—ajes_n these_o wicked_a people_n fly_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o seek_v to_o make_v the_o present_a pastor_n suspect_v or_o odious_a to_o he_o as_o schismatic_n or_o such_o as_o be_v against_o the_o bishop_n mind_n and_o honour_n and_o because_o these_o villain_n love_v the_o absent_a bishop_n better_o than_o the_o present_a pastor_n therefore_o the_o bishop_n that_o know_v they_o not_o but_o by_o hearsay_n take_v such_o for_o the_o honest_a man_n in_o the_o parish_n and_o so_o take_v their_o word_n against_o the_o minister_n and_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o my_o experience_n i_o speak_v it_o ordinary_o that_o minister_n shall_v pass_v with_o the_o bishop_n for_o a_o schismatic_a a_o puritan_n a_o seditious_a fellow_n or_o a_o stark_a knave_n let_v he_o be_v more_o learned_a than_o hierom_n more_o industrious_a than_o augustin_n more_o holy_a than_o macarius_n or_o at_o least_o as_o suspect_v of_o these_o crime_n who_o the_o flatter_a malignant_a will_v so_o represent_v to_o he_o especial_o if_o he_o be_v a_o sensual_a gentleman_n that_o can_v endure_v to_o have_v his_o lust_n and_o licentiousness_n reprove_v or_o control_v by_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o when_o these_o lie_n and_o slander_n have_v encourage_v the_o ungodly_a accuser_n by_o their_o success_n while_o they_o engage_v the_o bishop_n against_o the_o present_a pastor_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o turn_v their_o troubler_n hinderer_n or_o persecutor_n then_o be_v the_o prelate_n and_o the_o pastor_n become_v as_o enemy_n who_o interest_n be_v grow_v inconsistent_a and_o then_o they_o come_v to_o have_v their_o several_a party_n and_o the_o debauch_a take_v one_o side_n and_o the_o sober_a and_o religious_a the_o other_o and_o what_o follow_v upon_o this_o he_o be_v mad_a in_o this_o age_n who_o be_v ignorant_a after_o so_o great_a experience_n but_o i_o shall_v add_v more_o of_o this_o subject_n in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v chap._n xii_o the_o just_a open_n and_o understand_v of_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o the_o pastoral_n office_n and_o church_n government_n will_v end_v these_o controversy_n about_o episcopacy_n the_o name_n of_o church_n government_n so_o far_o deceive_v undistinguish_v gross_a crinconsiderate_a wit_n as_o that_o they_o take_v the_o controversy_n to_o be_v but_o whether_o we_o shall_v have_v order_n or_o anarchy_n church_n government_n or_o none_o as_o if_o neither_o the_o magistrate_n government_n of_o the_o sword_n be_v any_o thing_n nor_o yet_o the_o pastor_n government_n by_o the_o word_n but_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v of_o these_o man_n what_o more_o it_o be_v that_o they_o will_v have_v and_o what_o be_v the_o church_n government_n which_o they_o so_o much_o contend_v for_o 1._o be_v it_o a_o universal_a legislation_n it_o be_v high_a and_o damnable_a treason_n against_o christ_n for_o any_o mortal_a man_n to_o claim_v it_o universal_a legislation_n be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o universal_a king_n there_o be_v no_o universal_a king_n but_o christ_n who_o else_o be_v governor_n of_o all_o the_o world_n or_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o christ_n have_v in_o nature_n and_o scripture_n give_v the_o world_n already_o a_o universal_a law_n if_o he_o have_v do_v it_o well_o take_v not_o on_o you_o to_o amend_v it_o if_o you_o say_v he_o have_v do_v it_o ill_o either_o take_v not_o on_o you_o to_o be_v christian_n or_o else_o call_v yourself_o the_o christ_n that_o be_v antichrist_n if_o you_o will_v take_v christ_n place_n and_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o amend_v his_o work_n if_o you_o dream_v of_o a_o universal_a pope_n or_o general_n council_n as_o have_v this_o power_n you_o will_v but_o make_v true_a anti-christs_n of_o they_o and_o foolish_o confound_v a_o humane_a constitution_n with_o a_o divine_a and_o the_o roman_a empire_n with_o all_o the_o world_n for_o you_o be_v ignorant_a in_o church_n history_n if_o you_o see_v not_o plain_o that_o pope_n patriarch_n and_o primate_fw-la stand_v all_o on_o the_o same_o foundation_n and_o that_o both_o they_o and_o council_n false_o call_v general_n be_v but_o imperial_a or_o confine_v to_o one_o prince_n dominion_n call_v or_o rule_v usual_o by_o the_o emperor_n who_o have_v no_o power_n in_o other_o prince_n territory_n no_o council_n contain_v any_o considerable_a member_n but_o such_o as_o be_v in_o that_o one_o empire_n or_o former_o have_v be_v of_o it_o and_o so_o keep_v the_o custom_n which_o then_o they_o have_v receive_v except_o that_o the_o roman_n place_v one_o bishop_n on_o the_o border_n of_o scythia_n or_o tartary_n and_o one_o on_o the_o border_n of_o persia_n in_o hope_n that_o he_o may_v have_v influence_n further_o into_o the_o country_n and_o rare_o one_o or_o two_o such_o may_v be_v at_o a_o council_n call_v general_n so_o that_o certain_o there_o be_v no_o universal_a lawgiver_n or_o judge_n but_o christ_n this_o therefore_o be_v not_o the_o church_n government_n of_o bishop_n which_o man_n contend_v for_o 2._o what_o be_v it_o then_o be_v it_o a_o universal_a exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o of_o christ_n law_n why_o a_o exposition_n true_o universal_a be_v for_o regulation_n as_o the_o law_n itself_o and_o none_o ever_o have_v such_o power_n even_o in_o civil_a government_n but_o the_o lawgiver_n themselves_o else_o the_o expositor_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v king_n and_o not_o the_o maker_n see_v it_o be_v his_o sense_n that_o the_o subject_n must_v be_v rule_v by_o but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o particular_a decisive_a exposition_n which_o you_o mean_v such_o as_o a_o judge_n in_o decide_v particular_a controversy_n i_o shall_v say_v more_o to_o that_o anon_o 3._o if_o it_o be_v any_o coactive_a or_o coercive_a power_n of_o church_n government_n that_o you_o mean_v by_o mulct_n or_o corporal_a penalty_n no_o bishop_n as_o such_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o it_o not_o only_o
2._o the_o 2d_o reason_n that_o ordination_n be_v a_o act_n of_o superiority_n 1._o be_v grant_v because_o the_o person_n to_o be_v ordain_v be_v yet_o no_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o presbyter_n that_o ordain_v he_o till_o he_o have_v receive_v his_o office_n 2._o but_o that_o afterward_o the_o ordainer_n must_v be_v of_o a_o high_a order_n as_o well_o as_o great_a antiquity_n in_o office_n than_o he_o that_o be_v ordain_v by_o he_o i_o deny_v for_o than_o bishop_n can_v not_o ordain_v bishop_n nor_o arch-bishop_n ordain_v arch-bishop_n and_o who_o shall_v ordain_v the_o patriarck_n or_o if_o you_o be_v for_o he_o the_o pope_n have_v they_o all_o superior_n to_o do_v it_o 3._o the_o three_o reason_n from_o history_n i_o shall_v confute_v in_o due_a place_n only_o here_o retort_v it_o thus_o in_o scripture_n time_n no_o fix_v diocesan_n ever_o do_v ordain_v therefore_o none_o such_o shall_v now_o ordain_v 2._o but_o next_o let_v we_o distinguish_v 1._o between_o ordain_v to_o the_o ministry_n in_o the_o universal_a church_n without_o affix_v to_o a_o particular_a charge_n and_o the_o fix_v of_o a_o pastor_n in_o that_o particular_a church_n and_o 2._o between_o ordain_v a_o bishop_n or_o plenary_a pastor_n and_o a_o half_a pastor_n call_v now_o a_o presbyter_n 1._o as_o baptism_n as_o such_o do_v join_v a_o man_n to_o no_o particular_a church_n but_o only_o to_o the_o universal_a but_o yet_o they_o that_o have_v opportunity_n shall_v secondary_o by_o a_o faither_o act_v of_o consent_n also_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o particular_a church_n where_o they_o live_v but_o if_o they_o live_v where_o they_o have_v no_o such_o opportunity_n they_o must_v do_v it_o after_o as_o soon_o as_o such_o opportunity_n come_v even_o so_o ordination_n to_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n as_o such_o do_v fix_v a_o man_n to_o no_o particular_a church_n but_o make_v he_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o world_n for_o man_n conversion_n and_o to_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o christian_n edification_n as_o he_o shall_v have_v any_o particular_a opportunity_n for_o exercise_n which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n express_v by_o the_o word_n when_o thou_o shall_v be_v thereunto_o lawful_o call_v mean_v a_o call_n ad_fw-la exercitium_fw-la to_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o office_n receive_v but_o yet_o where_o there_o be_v not_o many_o unchurch_v infidel_n to_o be_v convert_v but_o all_o profess_v christianity_n it_o be_v not_o fit_v such_o shall_v be_v ordain_v sine_fw-la titulo_fw-la as_o they_o speak_v lest_o it_o occasion_n irregularity_n and_o poverty_n in_o the_o clergy_n but_o be_v at_o once_o affix_v to_o a_o particular_a church_n which_o fix_a minister_n be_v in_o scripture_n usual_o call_v bishop_n presbyter_n and_o pastor_n with_o relation_n to_o their_o particular_a flock_n or_o church_n beside_o their_o primary_n relation_n to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o the_o universal_a church_n from_o which_o the_o extraordinary_a officer_n be_v call_v apostle_n and_o evangelist_n and_o the_o ordinary_a one_o minister_n of_o christ_n in_o general_n though_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o even_o the_o unfixed_a may_v be_v call_v bishop_n elder_n and_o pastor_n as_o be_v virtual_o such_o and_o in_o a_o office_n which_o want_v nothing_o but_o a_o particular_a call_v to_o that_o fixation_n and_o exercise_n now_o 1._o to_o call_v a_o minister_n already_o make_v such_o to_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o so_o to_o make_v a_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n or_o presbyter_n of_o he_o do_v not_o necesary_o require_v a_o diocesan_n for_o 1._o the_o people_n that_o be_v at_o liberty_n may_v do_v it_o and_o ordinary_o have_v do_v as_o blondel_n have_v full_o prove_v and_o in_o our_o time_n if_o a_o free_a people_n only_o choose_v a_o man_n already_o ordain_v and_o take_v he_o for_o their_o pastor_n no_o man_n take_v this_o for_o a_o nullity_n no_o not_o the_o prelatist_n themselves_o 2._o and_o a_o pastor_n magistrate_n or_o prince_n may_v do_v it_o without_o a_o bishop_n as_o none_o deny_v 3._o and_o a_o minister_n may_v frequent_o on_o just_a occasion_n be_v remove_v from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o need_v not_o a_o bishop_n for_o every_o change_n at_o least_o as_o to_o the_o be_v of_o his_o office_n 2._o and_o as_o to_o the_o first_o ordination_n of_o a_o minister_n as_o such_o if_o there_o must_v be_v a_o diocesan_n to_o do_v it_o this_o be_v gather_v either_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o from_o divine_a institution_n 1._o as_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n it_o show_v no_o such_o necessity_n but_o rather_o contradict_v it_o for_o 1._o as_o to_o efficiency_n if_o a_o bishop_n or_o archbishop_n or_o primate_n or_o patriarch_n may_v be_v make_v without_o the_o agency_n of_o any_o one_o of_o a_o high_a order_n than_o so_o may_v a_o presbyter_n for_o the_o reason_n be_v the_o same_o 2._o and_o as_o to_o the_o object_n 1._o the_o first_o object_n of_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n as_o such_o be_v the_o infidel_n world_n to_o who_o they_o be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o offer_v christ_n and_o salvation_n and_o beseech_v they_o in_o christ_n stead_n to_o be_v 20._o reconcile_v to_o god_n to_o call_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o think_v that_o none_o but_o apostle_n shall_v do_v this_o and_o that_o all_o the_o world_n must_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o devil_n when_o the_o apostle_n be_v dead_a be_v a_o unchristian_a thought_n to_o those_o that_o must_v do_v this_o christ_n promise_v his_o presence_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n now._n 1._o the_o infidel_n world_n be_v no_o more_o under_o the_o power_n of_o a_o diocesan_n than_o of_o a_o presbyter_n if_o it_o be_v it_o be_v either_o 1._o as_o he_o be_v a_o prelate_n 2._o or_o as_o a_o diocesan_n 1._o not_o as_o a_o prelate_n in_o general_n for_o if_o the_o world_n be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o minister_n office_n it_o can_v be_v no_o more_o of_o the_o prelate_n as_o such_o 2._o not_o as_o a_o diocesan_n for_o the_o infidel_n world_n egypt_n tartary_n japan_n china_n persia_n etc._n etc._n be_v no_o part_n of_o any_o bishop_n diocese_n 2._o and_o as_o to_o the_o work_n of_o a_o preacher_n to_o the_o infidel_n it_o be_v the_o very_a fame_n whether_o it_o be_v do_v by_o a_o bishop_n or_o a_o presbyter_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o do_v for_o they_o but_o preach_v and_o baptize_v and_o neither_o of_o those_o be_v a_o work_n proper_a to_o a_o bishop_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o because_o of_o the_o object_n or_o the_o work_n be_v proper_a to_o a_o bishop_n but_o because_o the_o send_v forth_o a_o man_n for_o that_o work_n be_v proper_a to_o he_o i_o answer_v that_o when_o i_o have_v prove_v past_o contradiction_n that_o he_o fend_v a_o man_n to_o do_v as_o high_a a_o work_n as_o he_o can_v there_o do_v himself_o and_o to_o the_o very_a same_o it_o show_v that_o ex_fw-la natura_fw-la rei_fw-la there_o need_v no_o high_a order_n than_o the_o minister_n to_o send_v he_o no_o more_o than_o there_o need_v a_o high_a progenitor_n than_o a_o man_n to_o beget_v a_o man_n 2._o and_o as_o his_o office_n be_v relate_v to_o the_o church-universal_a all_o the_o same_o argumentation_n will_v hold_v good_a for_o the_o church-universal_a be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o minister_n office_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o prelate_n and_o no_o more_o than_o his_o own_o diocese_n be_v the_o special_a charge_n of_o a_o diocesan_n as_o such_o and_o the_o work_n to_o which_o the_o minister_n be_v ordain_v in_o general_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v no_o otherwise_o be_v prove_v less_o than_o the_o prelate_n unless_o by_o prove_v a_o divine_a institution_n which_o they_o will_v grant_v 2._o and_o as_o for_o a_o divine_a institution_n as_o to_o the_o ordain_v power_n i_o will_v say_v but_o this_o much_o which_o may_v take_v with_o cordate_a man_n till_o i_o come_v to_o speak_v more_o large_o of_o the_o point_n 1._o that_o doctor_n hammond_n and_o as_o far_o as_o he_o know_v all_o that_o own_v the_o same_o cause_n with_o he_o do_v grant_v that_o the_o apostle_n nor_o any_o other_o in_o scripture_n time_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o institute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o presbyter_n as_o distinct_a from_o a_o bishop_n much_o less_o ever_o ordain_v any_o one_o to_o such_o a_o office_n and_o that_o in_o all_o their_o instruction_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n about_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n or_o elder_n and_o deacon_n they_o have_v not_o a_o syllable_n about_o any_o ordination_n or_o qualification_n of_o such_o subject_a presbyter_n but_o only_o about_o ordain_v bishop_n therefore_o if_o bishop_n be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o ordination_n they_o can_v do_v
call_v of_o which_o sort_n be_v abundance_n of_o christian_n towards_o each_o other_o bishop_n in_o former_a age_n and_o such_o be_v the_o papist_n now_o towards_o you_o so_o that_o neither_o papist_n nor_o protestant_n that_o i_o ever_o know_v silence_v by_o you_o do_v forbear_v upon_o conscience_n of_o this_o your_o pretend_a authority_n at_o all_o and_o what_o a_o silence_v power_n be_v that_o which_o scarce_o any_o man_n will_v be_v ever_o silence_v by_o you_o can_v choose_v but_o know_v this_o to_o be_v true_a 2._o and_o real_o shall_v magistrates_n themselves_o be_v so_o servile_a to_o you_o as_o to_o silence_v all_o minister_n by_o the_o sword_n who_o a_o prelate_n judge_v to_o be_v silent_a while_o he_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v deserve_o or_o not_o god_n forbid_v that_o protestant_n like_o the_o pope_n sheald_v make_v king_n to_o be_v their_o executioner_n or_o hangman_n a_o mere_a executioner_n indeed_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o know_v or_o examine_v whether_o the_o sentence_n be_v just_a or_o not_o though_o in_o most_o case_n to_o forbear_v if_o it_o be_v notorious_o unjust_a but_o what_o a_o king_n or_o magistrate_n do_v he_o must_v do_v as_o a_o public_a judge_n and_o therefore_o must_v hear_v the_o cause_n himself_o and_o try_v whether_o he_o be_v real_o guilty_a or_o not_o and_o not_o only_o whether_o a_o bishop_n judge_v he_o so_o else_o magistrate_n will_v either_o be_v involve_v in_o the_o bloody_a sin_n of_o persecution_n as_o onft_o as_o a_o prelate_n will_v but_o command_v they_o and_o so_o must_v be_v damn_v and_o help_v to_o damn_v other_o when_o prelate_n please_v or_o else_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n for_o a_o magistrate_n to_o silence_v all_o the_o holy_a minister_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o damnation_n of_o thousand_o of_o ignorant_a untaught_a soul_n so_o be_v it_o the_o prelate_n do_v but_o bid_v he_o and_o he_o keep_v himself_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o cause_n and_o next_o they_o must_v obey_v the_o counsel_n at_o lateran_n sub_fw-la inoc._n 3_o and_o exterminate_v all_o subject_n out_o of_o their_o dominion_n though_o it_o be_v all_o that_o be_v there_o and_o must_v burn_v holy-christians_a to_o ash_n because_o the_o pope_n or_o prelate_n bid_v they_o 3._o i_o need_v not_o make_v also_o a_o particular_a application_n of_o this_o case_n to_o the_o people_n when_o they_o know_v nothing_o but_o wise_a and_o sound_a and_o holy_a in_o the_o doctrine_n or_o life_n of_o their_o pastor_n and_o god_n bid_v they_o know_v such_o as_o labour_v among_o they_o and_o be_v over_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o high_o esteem_v they_o in_o love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n they_o will_v hardly_o be_v so_o debauch_v as_o to_o violate_v this_o command_n of_o god_n as_o oft_o as_o a_o diocesan_n will_v but_o say_v i_o know_v some_o heresy_n or_o crime_n by_o your_o teacher_n which_o you_o do_v not_o and_o therefore_o he_o must_v preach_v no_o more_o and_o you_o must_v no_o more_o use_v his_o ministry_n be_v i_o one_o of_o these_o people_n i_o will_v be_v bold_a to_o ask_v the_o diocesan_n sir_n what_o be_v the_o heresy_n or_o crime_n that_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o if_o he_o refuse_v to_o tell_v i_o i_o will_v slight_v he_o as_o a_o tyrant_n general_n counsel_n tell_v the_o people_n of_o the_o heresy_n for_o which_o they_o do_v despose_v their_o pastor_n if_o he_o tell_v i_o what_o it_o be_v i_o will_v try_v it_o by_o god_n word_n if_o i_o be_v unable_a i_o will_v seek_v help_n if_o the_o diocesan_n silence_v my_o teacher_n and_o ten_o neighbour_n bishop_n wise_a than_o he_o do_v tell_v i_o that_o it_o be_v for_o truth_n and_o duty_n and_o that_o the_o heresy_n be_v the_o bishop_n i_o will_v hear_v my_o teacher_n and_o believe_v the_o other_o bishop_n before_o he_o without_o take_v they_o to_o be_v of_o a_o high_a order_n the_o objection_n against_o this_o and_o what_o be_v before_o say_v shall_v be_v answer_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n you_o see_v when_o it_o be_v but_o open_v how_o the_o diocesan_n power_n vanish_v into_o the_o air_n chap._n xiii_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o such_o as_o our_o diocesan_n for_o the_o unity_n or_o the_o government_n of_o the_o particular_a minister_n nor_o for_o the_o silence_v of_o the_o unworthy_a it_o stick_v much_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n and_o christian_n that_o episcopacy_n be_v necessary_a to_o avoid_v schism_n and_o discord_n among_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o people_n and_o that_o it_o be_v introduce_v for_o that_o reason_n and_o i_o be_o so_o averse_a to_o singularity_n in_o religion_n that_o i_o will_v not_o be_v he_o that_o shall_v gainsay_v it_o a_o double_a yea_o a_o treble_a episcopacy_n though_o i_o can_v prove_v institute_v of_o christ_n yet_o will_v i_o not_o contradict_v because_o one_o sort_n i_o can_v disprove_v and_o the_o other_o two_o i_o take_v to_o be_v but_o a_o prudential_a humane_a determination_n of_o the_o circomstance_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sacred_a ministerial_a office-worke_n 1._o that_o which_o i_o can_v disprove_v as_o to_o a_o divine_a institution_n be_v a_o general_n ministry_n over_o many_o church_n like_o the_o scors_n visiter_n at_o their_o reformation_n who_o as_o successor_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n in_o the_o durable_a part_n of_o their_o office_n be_v by_o a_o conjunction_n of_o scripture_n evidence_n and_o divine_a authority_n of_o office_n to_o persuade_v pastor_n and_o people_n to_o their_o several_a duty_n and_o to_o have_v a_o chief_a hand_n in_o ordain_v and_o remove_v minister_n 2._o that_o which_o i_o will_v not_o contradict_v antiquity_n in_o be_v a_o bishop_n in_o every_o particular_a church_n to_o be_v as_o the_o chief_a presbyter_n like_o the_o chief_a justice_n on_o the_o bench_n or_o one_o of_o the_o quorum_fw-la as_o our_o parish_n minister_n now_o be_v in_o respect_n to_o all_o their_o curate_n of_o the_o chapel_n under_o they_o 3._o and_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o at_o all_o ministerial_a synod_n one_o man_n may_v be_v moderator_n either_o pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la or_o for_o continuance_n as_o there_o be_v cause_n these_o two_o last_o be_v but_o prudential_n circumstance_n as_o doctor_n still_v fleet_n have_v prove_v and_o in_o all_o these_o i_o like_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o waldenses_n bâ—â—emian_n and_o polonian_a church_n but_o no_o government_n of_o the_o presbyter_n no_o concord_n no_o keep_n out_o of_o heresy_n require_v such_o as_o our_o diocesan_n 1._o who_o put_v down_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n under_o they_o 2._o and_o pretend_v spiritual_a power_n govern_v by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o magistrate_n sword_n 3._o and_o obtrude_v themselves_o on_o the_o people_n and_o pastor_n without_o their_o consent_n and_o against_o their_o will_n be_v by_o multitude_n take_v for_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n 4._o and_o visible_o before_o the_o world_n introduce_v so_o many_o bad_a minister_n and_o silence_v so_o many_o faithful_a one_o as_o in_o this_o age_n they_o have_v do_v without_o they_o we_o have_v all_o these_o mean_n of_o concord_n follow_v 1._o we_o have_v a_o clear_a description_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o minister_n and_o people_n in_o god_n word_n 2._o we_o have_v minister_n to_o preach_v up_o all_o these_o duty_n by_o office_n 3._o the_o people_n be_v teach_v by_o scripture_n what_o minister_n to_o choose_v 4._o we_o find_v it_o natural_a to_o the_o people_n to_o before_o learned_a and_o godly_a minister_n though_o many_o of_o they_o be_v bad_a themselves_o and_o though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o they_o all_o yet_o the_o sober_a part_n do_v usual_o persuade_v the_o rest_n so_o that_o in_o london_n and_o else_o where_o those_o parish_n where_o the_o people_n choose_v have_v usual_o far_a worthy_a pastor_n than_o the_o rest_n especial_o than_o those_o in_o the_o bishop_n presentation_n 5._o the_o people_n be_v oblige_v by_o god_n to_o mark_v those_o minister_n that_o cause_n division_n and_o contention_n and_o avoid_v they_o 6._o the_o minister_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v notice_n to_o the_o people_n of_o false_a teacher_n and_o schismatic_n and_o to_o command_v they_o to_o avoid_v they_o and_o themselves_o to_o renounce_v communion_n with_o they_o after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n 7._o these_o minister_n may_v have_v correspondence_n by_o synod_n to_o keep_v up_o concord_n by_o agreement_n among_o themselves_o so_o we_o have_v over_o all_o a_o christian_a king_n and_o magistracy_n who_o be_v the_o rightful_a governor_n of_o the_o clergy_n as_o well_o as_o of_o all_o other_o subject_n and_o may_v constrain_v the_o negligent_a to_o their_o duty_n and_o restrain_v the_o heretical_a schismatical_a and_o wicked_a from_o their_o sin_n and_o may_v not_o all_o this_o do_v much_o to_o keep_v up_o concord_n 2._o what_o our_o diocesan_n real_o
and_o as_o he_o that_o will_v know_v the_o nature_n and_o difference_n of_o fruit_n or_o animal_n must_v stay_v till_o they_o be_v come_v to_o their_o full_a growth_n and_o ripeness_n and_o not_o take_v they_o green_a and_o young_a so_o he_o that_o will_v judge_v either_o of_o schism_n or_o of_o church-tyranny_n lust_n do_v 2._o and_o whether_o the_o quaker_n ranter_n familist_n and_o munster_n monster_n be_v not_o schismatic_n ripe_a and_o at_o full_a growth_n and_o therefore_o a_o young_a schismatic_a be_v not_o â—o_o tell_v we_o what_o schism_n be_v but_o shall_v himself_o see_v what_o he_o will_v be_v when_o he_o be_v ripe_a and_o so_o whether_o popery_n be_v not_o the_o diocesane_n prelacy_n full_o grow_v and_o ripe_a and_o whether_o they_o shall_v not_o therefore_o see_v what_o they_o will_v come_v to_o if_o that_o which_o withoâ—deth_v in_o the_o several_a kingdom_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n as_o the_o pope_n have_v remove_v it_o in_o the_o empire_n if_o the_o diocesan_n metropolitan_n patriarch_n and_o pope_n as_o to_o his_o primacy_n in_o the_o empire_n do_v not_o all_o stand_n on_o the_o same_o humane_a foundation_n then_o be_v they_o not_o the_o thing_n that_o i_o be_o speak_v of_o obj._n but_o the_o late_a and_o present_a schism_n in_o england_n show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o adversary_n of_o prelacy_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n ans_fw-fr very_o true_a for_o prelacy_n make_v itself_o adversary_n and_o so_o make_v some_o of_o the_o schismatic_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o schismatickâ—_n some_o prelatist_n as_o the_o papist_n the_o novatian_o the_o donatist_n and_o most_o of_o the_o old_a schismatic_n be_v and_o some_o antiprelatists_a and_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o anti_n prelatist_n some_o catholic_n being_n for_o the_o primitive_a episcopacy_n and_o some_o schismatic_n and_o these_o last_o the_o prelate_n make_v and_o then_o complain_v of_o they_o it_o be_v their_o state_n and_o practice_n hereafter_o describe_v that_o drive_v man_n to_o distaste_n they_o and_o so_o precipitate_v the_o injudicious_a into_o the_o contrary_a extreme_a it_o be_v prelacy_n that_o make_v almost_o all_o the_o sect_n that_o be_v in_o england_n at_o this_o day_n when_o they_o see_v how_o the_o spiritual_a key_n be_v secular_o use_v by_o layman_n in_o their_o court_n when_o they_o see_v what_o minister_n and_o how_o many_o hundred_o of_o they_o be_v silence_v and_o what_o fellow_n in_o many_o place_n be_v set_v up_o in_o their_o stead_n they_o think_v they_o can_v never_o fly_v far_o enough_o from_o such_o prelate_n to_o tell_v the_o world_n it_o be_v schismatic_n that_o we_o silence_n and_o they_o be_v obedient_a and_o orthodox_n person_n that_o we_o set_v up_o may_v signify_v something_o in_o another_o land_n or_o age_n but_o it_o do_v but_o increase_v the_o disaffection_n of_o those_o that_o be_v upon_o the_o place_n and_o know_v what_o kind_n of_o man_n the_o prelate_n commend_v and_o who_o they_o discommend_v and_o silence_n a_o very_a child_n when_o he_o be_v eat_v his_o â—pple_n will_v not_o cast_v it_o away_o because_o a_o prelate_n say_v it_o be_v a_o crab_n nor_o when_o he_o taste_v a_o crab_n will_v he_o eat_v it_o if_o a_o prelate_n swear_v it_o be_v a_o sweat_n apple_n though_o he_o that_o do_v but_o look_v on_o they_o may_v possible_o believe_v he_o i_o believe_v they_o that_o think_v that_o prelacy_n be_v the_o only_a cure_n of_o our_o schism_n do_v know_v by_o this_o time_n by_o experience_n that_o by_o that_o time_n the_o prelate_n have_v again_o rule_v but_o seven_o year_n there_o be_v seven_o and_o seven_o against_o they_o for_o one_o that_o be_v so_o before_o and_o we_o that_o dwell_v among_o they_o do_v take_v those_o that_o dislike_v their_o course_n and_o way_n to_o be_v the_o generality_n of_o the_o most_o religious_a and_o sober_a people_n of_o the_o land_n always_o except_v the_o king_n and_o parliament_n and_o those_o that_o must_v be_v still_o except_v chap._n fourteen_o the_o true_a original_a of_o the_o warrantable_a episcopacy_n in_o particular_a church_n be_v the_o notorious_a disparity_n of_o ability_n in_o the_o pastor_n and_o the_o original_n of_o that_o tyrannical_a prelacy_n into_o which_o it_o do_v degenerate_a be_v the_o worldly_a spirit_n in_o the_o pastor_n and_o people_n which_o with_o the_o world_n come_v by_o prosperity_n into_o the_o church_n quaere_fw-la whether_o the_o thing_n cease_v not_o where_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o cease_v god_n do_v not_o carry_v on_o his_o work_n upon_o man_n soul_n by_o name_n and_o empty_a title_n but_o by_o such_o real_a demonstrate_v evidence_n of_o his_o power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n as_o be_v apt_a to_o work_v on_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o will_v make_v his_o apostle_n the_o foundation_n or_o chief_a pillar_n and_o instrument_n in_o and_o of_o his_o church_n will_v according_o endow_v they_o with_o proportionable_a ability_n that_o in_o the_o miracu'ous_a demonstration_n of_o power_n and_o the_o convince_a demonstration_n of_o wisdom_n and_o the_o amiable_a holy_a demonstration_n of_o goodness_n they_o may_v as_o far_o excelother_n as_o they_o do_v in_o authority_n and_o nature_n itself_o teace_v we_o to_o difference_n man_n in_o our_o esteem_n and_o affection_n as_o they_o real_o differ_v in_o worth_n and_o loveliness_n and_o this_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v the_o primary_n law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n plain_o second_v it_o tell_v we_o oft_o of_o the_o diversity_n of_o god_n gift_n in_o his_o servant_n which_o all_o make_v for_o concord_n but_o not_o for_o equality_n of_o esteem_n and_o that_o there_o be_v great_a and_o lesser_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o that_o god_n gift_n in_o all_o man_n must_v be_v honour_v math._n 12._o 1_o cor._n 12._o eph._n 4._o heb._n 5._o 10._o 11._o 12._o &_o 6._o 1._o 2._o 3._o 4._o and_o god_n that_o will_v have_v his_o various_a gift_n various_o esteem_v do_v in_o all_o age_n himself_o diversify_v his_o servant_n gift_n all_o be_v not_o apostle_n nor_o all_o prophet_n nor_o all_o evangelist_n and_o after_o their_o day_n all_o the_o minister_n or_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o man_n of_o learning_n nor_o of_o so_o full_a acquaintance_n with_o the_o sacred_a doctrine_n nor_o so_o grave_a prudent_a stay_a holy_a charitable_a or_o peaceable_a as_o some_o be_v usual_o when_o miraculous_a gift_n do_v cease_v and_o very_o few_o philosopher_n or_o man_n of_o learning_n turn_v christian_n any_o man_n may_v know_v that_o have_v not_o be_v tell_v it_o by_o church_n history_n that_o their_o elder_n or_o pastor_n be_v such_o as_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o our_o unlearned_a christian_n be_v who_o can_v pray_v well_o and_o worship_n god_n sincere_o and_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o in_o a_o plain_a familiar_a manner_n can_v teach_v the_o catechistical_a point_n and_o persuade_v to_o duty_n and_o reprove_v vice_n but_o as_o for_o sermon_n in_o a_o methodical_a accurate_a way_n as_o now_o use_v and_o defend_v the_o truth_n and_o oppose_a heresy_n and_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o gainsayer_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v far_o below_o the_o learned_a but_o yet_o here_o and_o there_o a_o philosopher_n be_v convert_v and_o of_o those_o that_o have_v no_o such_o learning_n then_o call_v secular_a and_o the_o learning_n of_o the_o gentile_n some_o few_o be_v far_o better_a learned_a than_o other_o in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o the_o custom_n and_o learning_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o it_o be_v long_o before_o the_o christian_n have_v school_n and_o academy_n of_o their_o own_o that_o this_o be_v so_o appear_z 1._o in_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o no_o effect_n can_v exceed_v the_o total_a cause_n therefore_o they_o that_o have_v not_o the_o inspiration_n prophetical_a or_o miraculous_a joust_n nor_o academy_n and_o school_n of_o secular_a learning_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o riches_n and_o leisure_n but_o poverty_n and_o persecution_n and_o worldly_a trouble_n and_o labour_n be_v not_o like_a to_o have_v more_o learning_n than_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v they_o 2._o and_o this_o appear_v by_o the_o forecited_a canon_n of_o counsel_n which_o forbid_v pastor_n ever_o almost_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n to_o read_v the_o gentile_n book_n by_o which_o the_o former_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n may_v easy_o be_v perceive_v and_o also_o by_o abundance_n of_o reproach_n which_o be_v cast_v upon_o some_o heretic_n in_o the_o ancient_n write_n for_o be_v too_o much_o skill_v in_o logic_n and_o other_o of_o the_o gentile_n learn_v 3._o and_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o parity_n of_o writer_n of_o the_o second_o and_o three_o century_n 4._o and_o also_o by_o the_o paucity_n of_o famous_a divine_n that_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o history_n of_o those_o time_n 5._o and_o above_o all_o by_o the_o
shall_v obey_v as_o his_o minister_n any_o whosoever_o the_o king_n shall_v commit_v any_o part_n of_o his_o power_n about_o church_n matter_n to_o and_o promise_v they_o due_a obedience_n as_o such_o and_o so_o you_o see_v what_o be_v not_o the_o question_n now_o to_o be_v debate_v but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o present_a church_n government_n in_o england_n as_o distinct_a from_o the_o king_n and_o magistrate_n part_n be_v so_o good_a or_o lawful_a that_o we_o shall_v swear_v or_o subscribe_v our_o approbation_n of_o it_o our_o obedience_n to_o it_o or_o that_o we_o will_v never_o in_o our_o place_n and_o calling_n endeavour_v a_o alteration_n of_o it_o no_o though_o the_o king_n command_v we_o and_o that_o every_o man_n in_o the_o three_o kingdom_n that_o vow_v to_o endeavour_v such_o alteration_n be_v so_o clear_o and_o utter_o disoblige_v as_o that_o all_o stranger_n that_o never_o know_v he_o may_v subscribe_v or_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v disoblige_v or_o not_o oblige_v to_o it_o by_o that_o vow_n chap._n ii_o the_o first_o argument_n against_o the_o english_a diocesan_n that_o their_o form_n quantum_fw-la in_fw-la se_fw-la destroy_v the_o particular_a church_n form_n of_o god_n institution_n and_o set_v up_o a_o humane_a form_n in_o its_o stead_n argument_n i._n we_o can_v subscribe_v or_o swear_v to_o that_o form_n of_o church_n government_n as_o good_a or_o lawful_a which_o in_o its_o nature_n exclude_v or_o destroy_v the_o very_a specifical_a nature_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v institute_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o settle_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o be_v itself_o a_o humane_a from_o set_v up_o in_o their_o stead_n but_o such_o we_o take_v the_o present_a diocesane_n form_n to_o be_v ergo_fw-la the_o major_n will_v be_v deny_v by_o very_a few_o that_o we_o have_v now_o to_o do_v with_o and_o those_o few_o that_o will_v deny_v it_o must_v do_v it_o on_o this_o supposition_n 1._o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v institute_v that_o particular_a church_n form_n which_o be_v destroy_v but_o pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la and_o second_o that_o he_o allow_v man_n since_o to_o set_v up_o one_o or_o more_o of_o their_o own_o in_o its_o stead_n but_o the_o disproof_n of_o this_o supposition_n will_v fall_v in_o more_o fit_o when_o i_o have_v show_v what_o church_n form_n be_v first_o settle_v the_o minor_a i_o thus_o prove_v the_o species_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v institute_v be_v one_o society_n of_o christian_n unite_v under_o one_o or_o more_o bishop_n for_o personal_a communion_n in_o public_a worship_n and_o holy_a live_n the_o diocesane_a english_a frame_n be_v destructive_a of_o or_o inconsistent_a with_o this_o species_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n ergo_fw-la the_o diocesane_a english_a frame_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o or_o destructive_a of_o the_o species_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n institution_n in_o the_o major_n 1._o by_o bishop_n i_o mean_v sacred_a minister_n authorize_v by_o divine_a appointment_n to_o be_v the_o state_v guide_n of_o the_o church_n by_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o discipline_n under_o christ_n the_o teacher_n priest_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o he_o have_v a_o superior_a archbishop_n i_o determine_v not_o nor_o now_o whether_o he_o may_v ordain_v pastor_n for_o other_o church_n what_o i_o mean_v by_o personal_n communion_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v consistent_a with_o divers_a assembly_n i_o have_v full_o show_v before_o i_o mean_v that_o the_o say_v church_n be_v no_o more_o numerous_a than_o our_o english_a parish_n nor_o have_v more_o assembly_n or_o no_o more_o than_o can_v have_v the_o same_o personal_a communion_n and_o that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o church_n infimaeâ—vel_v prime_a speciei_fw-la which_o consist_v of_o many_o such_o state_v assembly_n i_o shall_v therefore_o now_o prove_v 1._o that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n institution_n be_v no_o more_o numerous_a or_o be_v such_o single_a congregation_n and_o that_o they_o have_v each_o such_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n will_v be_v prove_v partly_o herewith_o and_o partly_o afterward_o 2._o and_o that_o such_o church_n do_v tota_fw-la specie_fw-la differ_v from_o the_o diocesane_a church_n and_o from_o our_o present_a parish_n church_n as_o they_o define_v they_o and_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o they_o and_o the_o first_o i_o shall_v prove_v 1._o from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 2._o from_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o diocesanes_n 3._o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n all_o prove_v full_o that_o the_o ancient_a episcopal_a church_n be_v but_o such_o single_a society_n or_o congregation_n as_o i_o have_v describe_v and_o such_o as_o our_o diocese_n of_o many_o hundred_o church_n be_v different_a from_o and_o inconsistent_a with_o chap._n iii_o that_o the_o primitive_a episcopal_a church_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n institution_n be_v but_o such_o congregation_n as_o afore_o describe_v these_o follow_a particular_n set_v together_o i_o think_v will_n by_o the_o impartial_a be_v take_v for_o full_a proof_n 1._o in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o ever_o there_o be_v more_o state_v society_n than_o one_o for_o public_a worship_n as_o afore_o describe_v they_o be_v call_v churches_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o never_o once_o a_o church_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n except_o when_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v mention_v which_o contain_v they_o all_o this_o be_v visible_a in_o act._n 9_o 31._o and_o 14._o 41._o and_o 16._o 5._o rom._n 16._o 4_o and_o 16._o 1_o cor._n 7._o 17._o and_o 11._o 16._o and_o 14._o 33_o 34._o unless_o that_o mean_v the_o several_a meeting_n of_o the_o same_o assembly_n at_o several_a time_n and_o 16._o 1_o 19_o 2_o cor._n 8._o 1_o 18_o 19_o 23_o 24._o and_o 11._o 8_o 28._o gal._n 1._o 22._o 1_o thess_n 2._o 14._o 2_o thess_n 1._o 4._o rev._n 1._o 4_o 11_o 20._o and_o 2._o 7_o 11_o 17_o 29._o and_o 3._o 6_o 13_o 22_o 23._o and_o 22._o 16._o if_o any_o say_v how_o prove_v you_o that_o all_o these_o be_v but_o single_a congregation_n i_o answer_v 1._o it_o be_v grant_v i_o by_o all_o that_o these_o plural_a term_n churches_n include_v many_o single_a congregation_n 2._o i_o shall_v prove_v anon_o that_o the_o most_o of_o the_o particular_a church_n name_v in_o scripture_n be_v but_o such_o congregation_n 3._o and_o no_o man_n can_v give_v i_o any_o proof_n that_o a_o society_n consist_v of_o divers_a such_o congregation_n be_v any_o where_o call_v a_o church_n singular_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o plural_a term_n mean_v many_o such_o singular_n as_o be_v no_o where_o singular_o name_v 2._o particular_a church_n be_v describe_v so_o in_o scripture_n as_o full_o prove_v my_o aforesaid_a limitation_n and_o description_n as_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 16_o 18_o 20_o 22._o when_o you_o come_v together_o in_o the_o church_n i_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v division_n among_o you_o a_o church_n consist_v of_o such_o as_o come_v together_o when_o you_o come_v together_o into_o one_o place_n this_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o it_o be_v the_o assembly_n that_o be_v call_v church_n when_o he_o say_v we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o god_n so_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 4._o he_o that_o propehsy_v edifi_v the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o assembly_n that_o hear_v he_o and_o not_o many_o hundred_o such_o assembly_n that_o be_v out_o of_o hear_v verse_n 5._o except_o he_o interpret_v that_o the_o church_n may_v receive_v edify_v verse_n 12._o seek_v that_o you_o may_v excel_v to_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n object_n may_v not_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v edify_v per_fw-la part_n ans_fw-fr yes_o but_o it_o must_v be_v per_fw-la plures_fw-la vel_fw-la diversis_fw-la vicibus_fw-la not_o at_o once_o by_o the_o same_o man_n if_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v absent_a obj._n but_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a man_n edify_v natural_o or_o moral_o by_o the_o edification_n of_o a_o part_n answ_n yes_o if_o it_o be_v a_o noble_a part_n because_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v natural_o one_o by_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o form_n there_o be_v a_o natural_a communion_n and_o communication_n from_o part_n to_o part_v but_o one_o corporation_n in_o a_o kingdom_n may_v be_v edify_v or_o enrich_v without_o the_o wealth_n or_o edification_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o this_o text_n plain_o speak_v of_o immediate_a edification_n of_o that_o church_n that_o hear_v and_o this_o at_o once_o and_o by_o one_o speaker_n so_o verse_n 19_o in_o the_o church_n i_o have_v rather_o speak_v one_o word_n with_o my_o understanding_n that_o i_o may_v teach_v other_o here_o the_o church_n be_v plain_o take_v for_o the_o assembly_n verse_n 23._o if_o therefore_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v come_v together_o
in_o one_o place_n and_o speak_v with_o tongue_n what_o can_v be_v more_o express_o speak_v to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o whole_a which_o come_v together_o into_o one_o place_n so_o verse_n 24._o if_o there_o be_v no_o interpreter_n let_v he_o keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n so_o verse_n 34._o for_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n but_o of_o peace_n as_o in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n so_o verse_n 14._o let_v your_o woman_n keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o woman_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n so_o act._n 11._o 26._o a_o whole_a year_n they_o assemble_v themselves_o with_o the_o church_n and_o teach_v much_o people_n act._n 14._o 27._o when_o they_o be_v come_v and_o have_v gather_v the_o church_n together_o they_o rehearse_v all_o that_o god_n have_v do_v by_o they_o act._n 15._o 3._o and_o they_o be_v bring_v on_o their_o way_n by_o the_o church_n which_o must_v signify_v such_o a_o number_n as_o may_v be_v call_v the_o church_n when_o part_n be_v but_o for_o the_o whole_a at_o least_o act._n 2._o 1._o they_o be_v all_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o one_o place_n which_o its_o like_a be_v all_o the_o church_n with_o the_o apostle_n verse_n 44._o 46._o and_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v together_o and_o they_o continue_v daily_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o the_o temple_n etc._n etc._n act._n 4._o 31_o 32._o and_o the_o place_n be_v shake_v where_o they_o be_v assemble_v together_o and_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o soul_n act._n 5._o 12._o and_o they_o be_v all_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o solomon_n '_o s_o porch_n and_o of_o the_o rest_n dare_v no_o man_n join_v himself_o to_o they_o if_o any_o here_o say_v that_o so_o many_o thousand_o can_v not_o be_v of_o one_o assembly_n i_o have_v answer_v it_o before_o 1._o i_o have_v preach_v as_o be_v suppose_v to_o ten_o thousand_o at_o once_o 2._o some_o of_o our_o parish_n that_o have_v but_o one_o church_n be_v thirty_o thousand_o some_o forty_o thousand_o some_o fifty_o thousand_o 3._o there_o be_v stranger_n at_o jerusalem_n from_o all_o part_n 4._o the_o next_o verse_n say_v there_o come_v also_o a_o multitude_n out_o of_o the_o city_n round_o about_o unto_o jerusalem_n 5._o the_o multitude_n be_v not_o yet_o perfect_o embody_v and_o be_v quick_o scatter_v col._n 4._o 16._o when_o this_o epistle_n be_v read_v among_o you_o cause_n that_o it_o be_v read_v also_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o laodicean_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o to_o the_o church_n for_o than_o you_o may_v have_v say_v that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v if_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o many_o assembly_n but_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n which_o intimate_v that_o the_o church_n be_v but_o one_o assembly_n and_o so_o that_o of_o colosse_n answerable_o all_o these_o text_n and_o other_o such_o plain_o tell_v we_o whether_o a_o church_n there_o be_v one_o assembly_n or_o many_o hundred_o 3._o this_o be_v make_v yet_o much_o more_o evident_a by_o the_o scripture_n description_n of_o a_o bishop_n work_n even_o such_o as_o the_o apostle_n then_o appoint_v over_o every_o church_n 1._o they_o be_v to_o be_v the_o ordinary_a public_a present_a teacher_n of_o all_o the_o flock_n which_o they_o do_v oversee_v 1_o thess_n 5._o 12_o 13._o know_v they_o which_o labour_n among_o you_o and_o be_v over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o esteem_v they_o high_o in_o love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n those_o than_o that_o be_v over_o every_o church_n be_v present_a with_o the_o church_n and_o labour_v among_o they_o which_o they_o can_v not_o do_v in_o one_o of_o our_o diocese_n save_v as_o a_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o labour_v among_o a_o kingdom_n or_o the_o world_n because_o they_o labour_v in_o it_o heb._n 13._o 8_o 17_o 24._o remember_v they_o which_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o which_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o the_o word_n of_o god_n obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o and_o submit_v yourselves_o for_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n as_o they_o that_o must_v give_v account_n so_o that_o a_o church_n be_v no_o big_a than_o the_o bishop_n can_v speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o and_o can_v watch_v for_o their_o soul_n but_o i_o never_o see_v the_o face_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n where_o i_o live_v and_o know_v but_o very_o few_o man_n in_o his_o diocese_n that_o ever_o do_v see_v he_o 2._o and_o this_o care_n be_v to_o extend_v to_o the_o particular_a person_n of_o the_o flock_n act._n 20._o 20_o 28_o 31._o i_o teach_v you_o public_o and_o from_o house_n to_o house_n take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o bishop_n to_o fâ—ed_v or_o rule_n the_o church_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n remembor_n that_o by_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n i_o cease_v not_o to_o warn_v every_o one_o night_n and_o day_n with_o tear_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 2._o 3._o the_o elder_n which_o be_v among_o you_o i_o exhort_v who_o be_o also_o a_o elder_a feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o be_v among_o you_o take_v the_o oversight_n thereof_o not_o by_o constraint_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v say_v doctor_n hammond_n the_o bishop_n of_o your_o several_a church_n i_o exhort_v take_v care_n of_o your_o several_a church_n and_o govern_v they_o not_o as_o secular_a ruler_n by_o force_n but_o as_o pastor_n do_v their_o sheep_n by_o call_v and_o go_v before_o they_o that_o so_o they_o may_v follow_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n see_v also_o doctor_n hammond_n annot._n on_o heb._n 13._o 7_o 17._o 1_o thess_n 5._o 12_o 13._o and_o say_v doctor_n jeremy_n taylor_n of_o repent_v praef._n i_o be_o sure_a we_o can_v give_v account_n of_o soul_n of_o which_o we_o have_v no_o notice_n o_o terrible_a word_n to_o the_o undertaker_n of_o so_o many_o hundred_o church_n and_o so_o many_o thousand_o or_o ten_o thousand_o soul_n which_o they_o never_o know_v this_o make_v ignatius_n à s_o after_o cite_v say_v that_o the_o bishop_n must_v look_v after_o or_o take_v account_n of_o each_o person_n as_o much_o as_o servant_n and_o maid_n object_n but_o there_o may_v be_v more_o in_o a_o parish_n than_o a_o minister_n can_v know_v answ_n if_o a_o parish_n may_v be_v too_o large_a for_o a_o bishop_n work_n how_o little_a reason_n have_v they_o to_o make_v a_o church_n and_o take_v the_o pastoral_a care_n of_o many_o hundred_o parish_n 2._o we_o must_v judge_v by_o the_o ordinary_a common_a case_n in_o a_o parish_n a_o minister_n may_v know_v every_o one_o except_o it_o be_v some_o few_o stranger_n or_o retire_a person_n or_o except_o it_o be_v a_o parish_n or_o church_n of_o too_o great_a a_o swell_a bigness_n but_o in_o a_o diocese_n of_o many_o hundred_o church_n it_o be_v not_o one_o of_o a_o hundred_o that_o the_o bishop_n will_v ever_o know_v 3._o i_o know_v by_o experience_n what_o may_v be_v do_v whatever_o slothful_a person_n say_v i_o have_v a_o parish_n of_o about_o three_o of_o four_o thousand_o soul_n a_o market_n town_n with_o twenty_o village_n and_o except_o three_o or_o four_o family_n that_o refuse_v to_o come_v to_o i_o who_o yet_o i_o know_v by_o other_o mean_n i_o know_v not_o only_o the_o person_n but_o the_o measure_n of_o all_o or_o almost_o all_o their_o understanding_n in_o the_o town_n and_o my_o assistant_n in_o the_o village_n know_v the_o rest_n by_o personal_a conference_n each_o family_n come_v to_o we_o by_o turn_n 4._o and_o where_o a_o church_n be_v too_o large_a for_o one_o there_o may_v be_v and_o must_v be_v assistant_n minister_n and_o that_o may_v be_v do_v by_o many_o which_o can_v be_v do_v by_o one_o alone_a object_n so_o may_v a_o bishop_n and_o his_o presbyter_n in_o a_o diocese_n answ_n in_o a_o diocese_n of_o many_o church_n the_o presbyter_n only_o know_v the_o people_n and_o do_v the_o ministerial_a office_n for_o they_o except_o in_o some_o one_o or_o few_o church_n where_o the_o bishop_n dwell_v and_o sometime_o preach_v but_o in_o the_o same_o church_n all_o the_o minister_n preach_v to_o the_o same_o person_n ordinary_o per_n vice_n and_o they_o all_o know_v they_o and_o all_o watch_n over_o they_o though_o they_o assist_v each_o other_o in_o particular_a office_n for_o they_o there_o be_v much_o difference_n between_o a_o schoolmaster_n and_o his_o assistant_n in_o the_o same_o school_n and_o one_o schoolmaster_n only_o with_o several_a usher_n in_o many_o hundred_o school_n as_o there_o be_v between_o a_o master_n mistress_n and_o steward_n rule_v the_o same_o family_n and_o one_o master_n with_o
steward_n rule_v many_o hundred_o family_n of_o which_o more_o anon_o 3._o another_o part_n of_o the_o bishop_n work_n in_o those_o time_n be_v to_o baptise_v for_o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o apostle_n work_v matth._n 28._o 19_o 20._o and_o how_o great_a a_o work_n that_o be_v to_o try_v the_o people_n due_a preparation_n and_o to_o see_v that_o they_o do_v understand_o and_o serious_o what_o they_o do_v i_o desire_v no_o other_o proof_n than_o the_o great_a care_n take_v in_o all_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o this_o business_n which_o bring_v up_o the_o custom_n of_o baptise_v but_o twice_o a_o year_n object_n the_o apostle_n baptize_v three_o thousand_o at_o once_o answ_n the_o jew_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v breed_v up_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o other_o part_n of_o religion_n and_o want_v only_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a messiah_n and_o his_o salvation_n which_o may_v be_v teach_v they_o in_o a_o short_a time_n than_o the_o gentile_n can_v be_v teach_v the_o whole_a substance_n of_o religion_n that_o know_v but_o little_a therefore_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v convince_v of_o the_o true_a messiah_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o consent_v to_o the_o covenant_n they_o may_v be_v baptize_v 2._o the_o extraordinary_a effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o that_o time_n do_v make_v a_o short_a preparation_n sufficient_a at_o least_o baptise_v must_v be_v a_o addition_n to_o the_o bishop_n work_n 4._o as_o the_o apostle_n lay_v hand_n on_o believer_n to_o convey_v the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o the_o prelatist_n think_v that_o the_o bishop_n then_o confirm_v believer_n with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n say_v doctor_n hammond_n on_o heb._n 13._o a._n to_o teach_v exhort_v confirm_v and_o impose_v hand_n all_o which_o be_v the_o bishop_n office_n in_o that_o place_n and_o o_o what_o a_o work_n it_o be_v to_o know_v the_o person_n of_o many_o hundred_o parish_n to_o be_v capable_a of_o confirmation_n and_o so_o to_o confirm_v they_o of_o which_o more_o afterward_o 5._o i_o need_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o bishop_n than_o be_v the_o master_n of_o the_o assembly_n and_o call_v they_o appoint_v time_n and_o place_n as_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n do_v which_o show_v that_o they_o be_v present_a with_o the_o church_n assembly_n 6._o the_o bishop_n administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n as_o all_o confess_v and_o therefore_o must_v have_v some_o pastoral_n notice_n of_o the_o fitness_n of_o all_o the_o church_n to_o receive_v it_o which_o intimate_v sufficient_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o church_n 7._o they_o go_v before_o the_o assembly_n usual_o in_o performance_n of_o the_o public_a worship_n they_o pray_v with_o they_o and_o praise_v god_n and_o doctor_n hammond_n think_v that_o in_o all_o this_o in_o scripture_n time_n they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o presbyter_n to_o assist_v they_o 8._o they_o admonish_v the_o unruly_a and_o disorderly_a and_o receive_v accusation_n and_o open_o reprove_v and_o excommunicate_v the_o impenitent_a and_o o_o how_o great_a a_o work_n be_v it_o to_o deal_v with_o one_o soul_n aright_o as_o must_v be_v do_v before_o it_o come_v to_o excommunication_n much_o more_o with_o all_o in_o a_o parish_n much_o more_o in_o many_o hundred_o parish_n 9_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v the_o bishop_n work_n to_o absolve_v the_o penitent_a public_o and_o then_o he_o must_v judge_v of_o their_o repentance_n and_o then_o he_o must_v try_v it_o and_o for_o how_o many_o thousand_o can_v a_o bishop_n do_v this_o with_o the_o rest_n 10._o the_o bishop_n do_v dismiss_v the_o congregation_n with_o a_o benediction_n as_o be_v maintain_v by_o those_o that_o we_o dispute_v with_o and_o therefore_o must_v be_v present_a in_o it_o 11._o they_o be_v to_o visit_v and_o pray_v with_o the_o sick_a and_o all_o the_o sick_a to_o send_v for_o they_o to_o that_o end_n jam._n 4._o 14._o if_o any_o be_v sick_a among_o you_o let_v he_o call_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v over_o he_o say_v doctor_n hammond_n because_o there_o be_v no_o evidence_n whereby_o these_o inferior_a presbyter_n may_v appear_v to_o have_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n so_o early_o and_o because_o the_o visit_n of_o the_o sick_a be_v ancient_o mention_v as_o one_o branch_n of_o the_o office_n of_o bishop_n therefore_o it_o may_v very_o reasonable_o be_v resolve_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n one_o in_o each_o particular_a church_n but_o many_o in_o the_o universal_a be_v here_o mean_v though_o i_o be_o far_o from_o believe_v he_o that_o the_o sick_a person_n be_v bid_v to_o send_v but_o for_o one_o when_o the_o term_n be_v plural_a or_o that_o he_o must_v send_v for_o many_o out_o of_o other_o church_n i_o will_v take_v his_o concession_n that_o this_o be_v the_o bishop_n work_n 12._o last_o they_o be_v to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o of_o the_o contribution_n and_o church_n stock_n say_v doctor_n hammond_n on_o 1_o cor_fw-la 12._o 28._o the_o supreme_a trust_n and_o charge_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n so_o in_o the_o 41st_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o bishop_n must_v have_v the_o care_n of_o the_o money_n so_o that_o by_o his_o power_n all_o â—e_n dispense_v to_o the_o poor_a by_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o we_o command_v that_o â—e_v have_v in_o his_o power_n the_o church_n good_n so_o justin_n martyr_n apol._n 2._o that_o which_o be_v gather_v be_v doeposit_v by_o the_o praefect_n or_o bishop_n and_o he_o help_v or_o relieve_v the_o orphan_n and_o widow_n and_o become_v the_o curator_n and_o guardian_n of_o all_o absolute_o that_o be_v in_o want_n so_o ignatius_n to_o polycarp_n after_o the_o lord_n thou_o shall_v be_v the_o curator_n of_o the_o widow_n and_o polycarp_n himself_o speak_v of_o the_o elder_n or_o bishop_n they_o visit_v and_o take_v care_n of_o all_o that_o be_v sick_a not_o neglect_v the_o widow_n the_o orphan_n and_o the_o poor_a so_o far_o doctor_n hammond_n so_o that_o by_o this_o time_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v how_o great_a the_o ancient_a church_n be_v yea_o and_o how_o great_a they_o be_v to_o be_v continue_v when_o all_o this_o be_v the_o bishop_n office_n and_o work_n we_o be_v willing_a that_o they_o have_v diocese_n as_o big_a as_o they_o can_v do_v this_o work_n in_o even_o with_o a_o consessus_fw-la of_o assist_a presbyter_n there_o be_v no_o one_o of_o all_o these_o twelve_o alone_a that_o a_o bishop_n can_v do_v for_o a_o diocese_n of_o many_o score_n or_o hundred_o church_n how_o much_o less_o all_o these_o set_v together_o nay_o what_o one_o considerable_a parish_n will_v not_o find_v a_o bishop_n with_o divers_a assistant_n work_v enough_o in_o all_o these_o kind_n if_o it_o be_v faithful_o do_v as_o for_o the_o do_v of_o it_o per_fw-la se_fw-la aut_fw-la per_fw-la alium_fw-la i_o have_v so_o far_o confute_v it_o before_o as_o that_o i_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o tell_v they_o now_o that_o they_o may_v also_o receive_v the_o reward_n in_o se_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o alio_fw-la and_o if_o he_o that_o will_v not_o work_v shall_v not_o eat_v quaere_fw-la whether_o they_o shall_v eat_v per_fw-la alium_fw-la i_o add_v if_o all_o this_o as_o doctor_n hammond_n maintain_v be_v make_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o apostle_n the_o bishop_n work_n if_o they_o may_v make_v new_a church-officer_n to_o commit_v part_n of_o their_o work_n to_o there_o may_v be_v twelve_o sort_n of_o officer_n make_v by_o they_o for_o these_o twelve_o part_n of_o their_o work_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v better_o understand_v they_o whatever_o be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o bishop_n as_o a_o presbyter_n every_o presbyter_n may_v and_o must_v do_v according_a to_o his_o ability_n and_o opportunity_n but_o whatever_o belong_v to_o a_o bishop_n as_o a_o bishop_n can_v be_v do_v by_o another_o either_o layman_n or_o presbyter_n therefore_o let_v we_o have_v but_o bishop_n enough_o to_o do_v it_o or_o else_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v no_o necessary_a work_n so_o great_a a_o trust_n as_o the_o gospel_n and_o man_n soul_n which_o christ_n have_v commit_v to_o bishop_n may_v not_o be_v cast_v upon_o other_o without_o his_o consent_n that_o do_v commit_v it_o to_o they_o but_o they_o can_v show_v no_o consent_n of_o christ_n to_o make_v new_a officer_n to_o do_v their_o work_n by_o timothy_n be_v to_o commit_v the_o same_o to_o other_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o the_o thing_n thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o among_o many_o witness_n the_o same_o commit_v thou_o to_o faithful_a man_n who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o also_o and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o if_o a_o tutor_n commit_v his_o work_n stated_o to_o another_o he_o make_v
that_o other_o a_o tutor_n and_o so_o if_o a_o physician_n commit_v his_o work_n stated_o to_o another_o or_o a_o pilot_n or_o the_o master_n of_o a_o family_n he_o make_v the_o other_o a_o physician_n a_o pilot_n a_o master_n and_o so_o if_o a_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n commit_v his_o work_n stated_o to_o another_o he_o make_v that_o other_o a_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n and_o then_o that_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n so_o make_v be_v himself_o oblige_v as_o well_o as_o empower_v and_o the_o work_n that_o he_o do_v be_v his_o own_o work_n and_o not_o his_o that_o deliver_v he_o his_o commission_n so_o that_o this_o do_v these_o twelve_o part_n of_o a_o bishop_n work_n per_fw-la alium_fw-la be_v a_o mere_a mockery_n unless_o they_o speak_v unfit_o and_o mean_v the_o make_n of_o all_o those_o to_o be_v bishop_n as_o they_o be_v or_o else_o by_o perfidious_a usurpation_n cast_v their_o trust_n and_o work_v on_o other_o for_o if_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o god_n himself_o have_v institute_v the_o species_n of_o sub-presbyters_a it_o will_v be_v to_o do_v their_o own_o work_n and_o not_o another_o man_n my_o next_o proof_n of_o the_o limitation_n of_o church_n in_o scripture_n time_n be_v that_o deacon_n and_o bishop_n be_v distinct_a officer_n appoint_v to_o the_o same_o church_n the_o church_n which_o the_o deacon_n be_v relate_v to_o be_v the_o very_a same_o and_o of_o the_o same_o extent_n with_o the_o church_n which_o the_o bishop_n be_v relate_v to_o as_o be_v plain_a in_o all_o text_n where_o they_o be_v describe_v act._n 6._o 1_o tim._n 3._o tit._n 7._o etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a that_o no_o deacon_n then_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o many_o hundred_o church_n or_o more_o than_o one_o such_o as_o i_o have_v describe_v therefore_o neither_o have_v the_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n they_o that_o have_v now_o extend_v the_o office_n of_o the_o deacon_n further_o and_o have_v alienate_v they_o from_o their_o first_o work_n of_o attend_v at_o the_o sacred_a table_n and_o take_v care_n of_o the_o poor_a can_v deny_v but_o that_o this_o be_v at_o least_o a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o work_n in_o the_o scripture_n time_n and_o some_o age_n after_o at_o least_o when_o jerome_n ad_fw-la evagr._fw-la describe_v the_o office_n of_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o be_v any_o man_n than_o make_v a_o deacon_n to_o a_o diocese_n or_o to_o many_o hundred_o church_n or_o to_o more_o than_o one_o do_v he_o attend_v the_o table_n of_o many_o church_n each_o lord_n day_n at_o the_o same_o time_n if_o you_o say_v that_o there_o be_v many_o deacon_n and_o some_o be_v in_o one_o church_n and_o some_o in_o another_o it_o be_v true_a that_o be_v they_o be_v in_o several_a assembly_n which_o be_v every_o one_o a_o true_a church_n and_o they_o be_v oft_o many_o in_o one_o assembly_n but_o there_o be_v no_o one_o that_o be_v relate_v to_o many_o state_v church_n assembly_n nor_o to_o a_o church_n of_o a_o lesser_a size_n or_o magnitude_n than_o the_o bishop_n be_v 5._o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o church_n then_o without_o a_o bishop_n one_o or_o more_o be_v evident_a from_o act._n 14._o 23._o they_o ordain_v they_o elder_n in_o every_o church_n compare_v with_o other_o text_n that_o call_v they_o bishop_n and_o doctor_n hammond_n show_v that_o these_o elder_n be_v bishop_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o a_o church_n in_o a_o proper_a political_a sense_n that_o have_v no_o bishop_n formal_o or_o eminent_o no_o more_o than_o there_o can_v be_v a_o kingdom_n without_o a_o king_n a_o school_n without_o a_o schoolmaster_n or_o a_o family_n without_o a_o master_n object_n they_o be_v call_v church_n act._n 14._o 23._o before_o they_o have_v ordain_v elder_n answ_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o certain_a from_o the_o text_n for_o the_o name_n may_v be_v give_v from_o their_o state_n in_o fieri_fw-la or_o which_o they_o be_v now_o enter_v into_o 2._o if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o appellation_n be_v equivocal_a as_o it_o be_v usual_a to_o distinguish_v the_o kingdom_n from_o the_o king_n the_o school_n from_o the_o schoolmaster_n the_o family_n from_o the_o master_n but_o not_o in_o the_o strict_a political_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n for_o that_o comprehend_v both_o 3._o the_o truth_n be_v they_o be_v true_a political_a church_n before_o for_o they_o have_v temporary_a unfixed_a bishop_n even_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n that_o convert_v they_o and_o officiate_v among_o they_o otherwise_o they_o can_v have_v hold_v no_o sacred_a assembly_n for_o holy_a communion_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o have_v none_o to_o administer_v it_o the_o fix_v of_o peculiar_a bishop_n do_v not_o make_v they_o first_o church_n but_o make_v they_o settle_a church_n in_o such_o a_o order_n as_o god_n will_v establish_v 6._o last_o the_o settle_n of_o church_n with_o bishop_n in_o every_o city_n tit._n 1._o 5._o do_v show_v of_o what_o magnitude_n the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n time_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v know_v that_o small_a town_n in_o judea_n be_v call_v city_n 2._o and_o that_o crete_n which_o be_v call_v hecatompolis_n as_o have_v a_o hundred_o city_n must_v needs_o then_o have_v small_a one_o and_o near_o together_o 3._o and_o it_o be_v a_o confess_a thing_n that_o the_o number_n of_o convert_v be_v not_o then_o so_o great_a as_o to_o make_v city_n church_n so_o numerous_a near_o as_o our_o parish_n be_v and_o if_o the_o consideration_n of_o all_o this_o together_o will_v not_o convince_v any_o that_o the_o church_n that_o have_v bishop_n in_o scripture_n time_n consist_v not_o of_o many_o state_v assembly_n as_o afore_o describe_v but_o of_o one_o only_a and_o be_v not_o big_a than_o our_o parish_n let_v such_o enjoy_v their_o error_n still_o chap._n iu._n the_o same_o prove_v by_o the_o concession_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a defender_n of_o diocesane_n prelacy_n though_o the_o scripture_n evidence_n be_v most_o satisfactory_a in_o itself_o yet_o in_o controversy_n it_o much_o ease_v the_o mind_n that_o doubt_v to_o find_v the_o cause_n full_o and_o express_o grant_v by_o those_o that_o most_o learned_o defend_v those_o consequent_n which_o it_o overthrow_v and_o if_o i_o do_v not_o bring_v plain_a concession_n here_o i_o will_v not_o deprecate_v the_o reader_n indignation_n 1._o among_o all_o christian_n the_o papist_n be_v the_o high_a prelatist_n and_o among_o petavius_n all_o papist_n the_o jesuit_n and_o among_o all_o the_o jesuit_n petavius_n who_o have_v write_v against_o salmasius_n etc._n etc._n on_o this_o subject_a petavius_n dissert_n ecclesiast_n de_fw-fr episcop_n dignit_fw-la &_o jurisd_v p._n 22._o conclude_v his_o first_o chapter_n in_o which_o he_o have_v cite_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o father_n hactenus_fw-la igitur_fw-la ex_fw-la antiquorum_fw-la authoritate_fw-la conficitur_fw-la primis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la &_o episcoporum_fw-la non_fw-la tantum_fw-la appellationes_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la ordines_fw-la in_fw-la easdem_fw-la concurrisse_fw-la personas_fw-la iidem_fw-la ut_fw-la essent_fw-la utrique_fw-la i._n e._n hitherto_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_n that_o in_o the_o first_o time_n not_o only_o the_o name_n but_o the_o order_n of_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n do_v concur_v into_o the_o same_o person_n so_o that_o both_o be_v the_o same_o man_n and_o if_o so_o i_o shall_v show_v the_o consequent_n anon_o and_o pag._n 23._o he_o thus_o begin_v his_o three_o chapter_n as_o open_v the_o only_a necessary_a way_n to_o avoid_v the_o scripture_n argument_n against_o episcopacy_n si_fw-la quis_fw-la amnia_fw-la illa_fw-la scripturae_fw-la loca_fw-la diligenter_fw-la expendat_fw-la id_fw-la necessario_fw-la consequens_fw-la ex_fw-la illis_fw-la esse_fw-la statuet_fw-la eos_fw-la ipsos_fw-la qui_fw-la ibi_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la vocantur_fw-la plus_fw-la aliquid_fw-la quam_fw-la simplices_fw-la fuisse_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la cujusmodi_fw-la hodieque_fw-la sunt_fw-la nec_fw-la dubitabit_fw-la quin_fw-la episcopi_fw-la fuerint_fw-la iidem_fw-la non_fw-la vocabulo_fw-la tantum_fw-la sed_fw-la re_fw-la etiam_fw-la &_o potestate_fw-la i._n e._n if_o any_o one_o will_v diligent_o weigh_v all_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n he_o will_v conclude_v that_o this_o be_v the_o necessary_a consequent_a of_o they_o that_o those_o that_o be_v there_o call_v presbyter_n be_v somewhat_o more_o than_o simple_a presbyter_n and_o such_o as_o now_o they_o be_v and_o he_o will_v not_o doubt_v but_o the_o same_o man_n be_v bishop_n not_o only_o in_o name_n but_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o power_n pag._n 24._o existimo_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la vel_fw-la omnes_fw-la vel_fw-la eorum_fw-la plerosque_fw-la sic_fw-la ordinatos_fw-la esse_fw-la ut_fw-la episcopi_fw-la pariter_fw-la ac_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la gradum_fw-la obtinerent_fw-la i_o think_v that_o either_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o presbyter_n be_v so_o ordain_v as_o that_o they_o obtain_v both_o the_o degree_n of_o bishop_n and_o
of_o presbyter_n which_o he_o proceed_v to_o show_v that_o he_o think_v be_v do_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o store_n of_o bishop_n prepare_v for_o all_o country_n pag._n 25._o he_o thus_o far_o differ_v from_o doctor_n hammond_n but_o not_o from_o the_o truth_n as_o to_o hold_v that_o plures_fw-la in_o eadem_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la velut_fw-la ephâ—sina_fw-la episcopi_fw-la fuere_fw-la there_o be_v many_o bishop_n in_o one_o church_n as_o in_o that_o of_o ephesus_n which_o he_o take_v for_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o not_o a_o province_n and_o say_v that_o the_o simple_a manner_n of_o the_o church_n will_v then_o bear_v this_o till_o ambition_n have_v deprave_v man_n and_o charity_n and_o humility_n and_o the_o imitation_n of_o christ_n wax_v cold_a then_o come_v that_o which_o hierome_n speak_v of_o that_o for_o a_o remedy_n of_o schism_n one_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o company_n of_o presbyter_n and_o set_v above_o the_o rest_n so_o pag._n 26._o in_o eadem_fw-la capita_fw-la passim_fw-la ambo_fw-la conferebantur_fw-la and_o p._n 27._o hoc_fw-la si_fw-la ita_fw-la est_fw-la quid_fw-la aliud_fw-la restat_fw-la nisi_fw-la ut_fw-la penes_fw-la eosdem_fw-la nam_fw-la plures_fw-la una_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la fuisse_fw-la tale_n iisdem_fw-la ex_fw-la locis_fw-la argumentum_fw-la ducitur_fw-la tam_fw-la nomen_fw-la illud_fw-la duplex_fw-la quam_fw-la conveniens_fw-la nomini_fw-la potestas_fw-la &_o authoritas_fw-la utraque_fw-la fuisse_fw-la dicatur_fw-la that_o be_v if_o this_o be_v so_o what_o else_o remain_v but_o that_o both_o the_o double_a name_n and_o the_o agreeable_a double_a power_n and_o authority_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o same_o person_n for_o that_o there_o be_v many_o of_o they_o in_o one_o church_n may_v be_v prove_v from_o the_o same_o place_n and_o pag._n 95_o 96_o 97_o 98_o 99_o he_o show_v out_o of_o justin_n martyr_n first_o that_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o sacred_a assembly_n and_o sacrament_n be_v do_v by_o the_o bishop_n alone_o and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o curator_n and_o moderator_n both_o of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v administer_v and_o of_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o of_o the_o church_n money_n the_o bishop_n consecrate_v the_o sacrament_n and_o by_o the_o deacon_n administer_v they_o to_o the_o people_n he_o pray_v and_o preach_v he_o have_v the_o care_n of_o the_o church-money_n and_o keep_v they_o with_o it_o he_o relieve_v the_o orphan_n widow_n sick_a prisoner_n traveller_n etc._n etc._n and_o from_o tertullian_n that_o the_o christian_n receive_v not_o the_o sacrament_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o but_o the_o bishop_n be_v there_o not_o then_o as_o many_o bishop_n as_o church-assembly_n and_o that_o they_o chief_o do_v baptize_v and_o p._n 112._o he_o cit_v the_o can._n 7._o &_o 8._o council_n gangrensis_fw-la which_o anathematize_v those_o that_o without_o the_o bishop_n consent_n dare_v give_v or_o receive_v the_o church_n oblation_n etc._n etc._n and_o p._n 141._o out_o of_o prosper_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la contempl_a c._n 20._o that_o a_o bishop_n must_v excel_v in_o knowledge_n that_o he_o may_v instruct_v those_o that_o live_v under_o he_o and_o p._n 144_o 145_o 147._o he_o cit_v can._n 3_o council_n arelat_n 3._o a_o 813._o that_o every_o bishop_n in_o his_o own_o parish_n do_v perfect_o and_o studious_o teach_v the_o presbyter_n and_o all_o the_o people_n and_o not_o neglect_v to_o instruct_v they_o and_o council_n turonens_fw-la 3._o can._n 4._o let_v every_o bishop_n diligent_o study_v by_o sacred_a preach_n to_o inform_v the_o flock_n commit_v to_o he_o what_o they_o must_v do_v and_o what_o they_o must_v avoid_v and_o council_n rhemens_n 2._o can._n 14._o that_o bishop_n preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o all_o and_o council_n cabilonens_fw-la 3._o can._n 1._o that_o bishop_n be_v diligent_a in_o read_v and_o search_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n word_n that_o they_o may_v shine_v by_o the_o brightness_n of_o doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n and_o cease_v not_o to_o satiate_v the_o soul_n subject_a to_o they_o by_o nutriment_n of_o god_n word_n and_o p._n 147._o that_o in_o the_o formula_fw-la by_o which_o the_o king_n of_o france_n commit_v episcopacy_n to_o any_o it_o be_v say_v you_o shall_v study_v by_o daily_a sermon_n to_o edify_v or_o polish_v the_o people_n commit_v to_o you_o according_a to_o canonical_a institution_n and_o ibid._n can._n 19_o council_n constant_n in_o trullo_n the_o church_n president_n must_v every_o day_n but_o especial_o the_o lord_n day_n teach_v all_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o piety_n gather_v from_o the_o scripture_n the_o sentence_n and_o judgement_n of_o verity_n and_o p._n 149._o he_o cit_v council_n lateran_n sub_fw-la innoc._n 3._o c._n 10._o allow_v bishop_n to_o take_v helper_n in_o preach_v when_o business_n or_o sickness_n hinder_v they_o and_o p._n 150_o 152_o 153._o he_o mention_v it_o as_o somewhat_o rare_a that_o at_o alexandria_n presbyter_n preach_v and_o at_o antioch_n chrysostom_n and_o at_o hippo_n augustine_n while_o flavianus_n and_o valerius_n be_v bishop_n i_o do_v not_o cite_v all_o this_o now_o as_o to_o prove_v the_o sense_n of_o antiquity_n but_o the_o sense_n of_o petavius_n who_o plain_o intimate_v that_o the_o church_n be_v no_o large_a of_o a_o long_a time_n than_o that_o a_o bishop_n may_v preach_v to_o all_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n every_o lord_n day_n and_o that_o in_o scripture_n time_n all_o or_o near_o all_o the_o presbyter_n be_v bishop_n which_o be_v it_o that_o we_o contend_v for_o and_o consequent_o you_o may_v judge_v what_o the_o church_n be_v and_o though_o it_o still_o look_v much_o far_a than_o scripture_n time_n i_o will_v show_v you_o what_o petavius_n think_v of_o the_o magnitude_n of_o city-churche_n even_o near_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n in_o epiphanius_n day_n in_o his_o animadvers_fw-la on_o epiphan_n ad_fw-la haer._n 69._o p._n 276._o singularem_fw-la tunc_fw-la temporis_fw-la alexandria_n morem_fw-la hunc_fw-la fuisse_fw-la vel_fw-la saltem_fw-la paucis_fw-la in_o ecclesiis_fw-la usurpatum_fw-la etc._n etc._n i._n e._n that_o this_o be_v a_o singular_a custom_n of_o alexandria_n or_o at_o least_o use_v in_o few_o church_n you_o may_v hence_o conjecture_v because_o he_o so_o express_o mention_v this_o custom_n as_o peculiar_a to_o the_o alexandrian_a church_n to_o wit_n that_o in_o the_o same_o city_n there_o shall_v be_v many_o title_n to_o each_o of_o which_o shall_v be_v assign_v a_o proper_a presbyter_n who_o shall_v there_o perform_v the_o church_n office_n but_o yet_o the_o same_o be_v former_o elsewhere_o institute_v that_o be_v at_o rome_n where_o the_o presbyter_n do_v every_o one_o rule_v his_o own_o people_n be_v distribute_v by_o title_n that_o be_v settle_a sub-assembly_n to_o they_o the_o bishop_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n send_v leaven_v or_o hallow_a bread_n in_o token_n of_o communion_n see_v what_o a_o shift_n they_o be_v at_o first_o put_v to_o lest_o the_o several_a assembly_n shall_v seem_v several_a church_n for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o this_o be_v do_v to_o signify_v that_o common_a christian_a communion_n which_o they_o have_v with_o all_o other_o christian_a church_n but_o that_o near_a communion_n which_o belong_v to_o those_o that_o be_v embody_v under_o one_o pastor_n or_o the_o same_o pastor_n in_o common_a that_o be_v one_o particular_a church_n even_o as_o if_o these_o divers_a altar_n or_o table_n be_v at_o a_o distance_n in_o the_o same_o church_n and_o the_o bishop_n will_v signify_v the_o union_n of_o the_o several_a company_n in_o the_o same_o society_n by_o send_v some_o of_o the_o bread_n which_o he_o have_v bless_v to_o they_o all_o but_o petavius_n proceed_v non_fw-la dubito_fw-la majoribus_fw-la duntaxat_fw-la in_o urbibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o great_a city_n only_o that_o there_o be_v more_o than_o one_o title_n within_o the_o bound_n or_o liberty_n when_o within_o the_o same_o wall_n they_o will_v not_o be_v contain_v and_o meet_v together_o and_o so_o have_v presbyter_n put_v on_o the_o several_a church_n but_o in_o the_o small_a and_o less_o frequent_v city_n there_o be_v one_o only_a church_n into_o which_o they_o all_o do_v come_v together_o of_o which_o sort_n be_v the_o city_n of_o cyprus_n and_o therefore_o epiphanius_n note_v the_o custom_n of_o alexandria_n as_o a_o thing_n strange_a to_o his_o countryman_n and_o unusual_a hence_o be_v the_o original_n of_o parish_n which_o word_n be_v transfer_v from_o the_o country_n church_n to_o the_o city_n church_n and_o add_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o their_o bishop_n or_o curator_n settle_v in_o rome_n by_o servius_n tullius_n he_o say_v quibus_fw-la christianorum_fw-la in_o agris_fw-la paroeciae_fw-la quam_fw-la simillimae_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la nam_fw-la &_o illic_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n to_o which_o the_o parish_n of_o the_o
christian_n in_o the_o country_n be_v most_o like_a for_o there_o also_o be_v bishop_n or_o rather_o chorepiscopi_fw-la rural_a bishop_n place_v of_o old_a which_o some_o latin_a interpretation_n of_o the_o canon_n call_v the_o vicar_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o other_o far_a more_o right_o than_o they_o the_o country_n or_o village_n bishop_n of_o which_o more_o after_o so_o that_o you_o see_v in_o petavius_n opinion_n even_o when_o epiphanius_n write_v the_o ordinary_a city_n of_o the_o world_n have_v but_o one_o assembly_n in_o each_o city_n and_o suburb_n and_o only_o some_o extraordinary_a city_n of_o which_o only_a alexandria_n can_v be_v name_v by_o epiphanius_n and_o rome_n also_o by_o petavius_n and_o no_o more_o by_o any_o other_o author_n have_v divers_a settle_a title_n under_o their_o several_a presbyter_n and_o even_o those_o title_n in_o those_o two_o city_n be_v but_o chapel_n like_o our_o parish_n chapel_n receive_v consecrate_v bread_n from_o the_o bishop_n church_n lest_o they_o shall_v think_v that_o they_o be_v a_o distinct_a body_n of_o themselves_o yea_o and_o that_o the_o village_n that_o have_v assembly_n have_v their_o proper_a bishop_n and_o so_o i_o dismiss_v petavius_n with_o thanks_o for_o his_o free_a concession_n 2._o my_o next_o witness_n be_v bishop_n downame_n the_o strong_a that_o have_v write_v against_o downame_n parish_n bishop_n for_o diocesanes_n who_o lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o before_o recite_v say_v indeed_n at_o the_o very_a first_o conversion_n of_o city_n the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o people_n convert_v be_v somewhere_o not_o much_o great_a than_o the_o number_n of_o presbyter_n place_v among_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v but_o a_o small_a congregation_n and_o cap._n 6._o pag._n 104._o at_o the_o first_o and_o namely_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n the_o most_o of_o the_o church_n so_o soon_o after_o their_o conversion_n do_v not_o each_o of_o they_o exceed_v the_o proportion_n of_o a_o populous_a congregation_n though_o this_o reach_v not_o so_o low_a as_o petavius_n concession_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o i_o need_v to_o the_o present_a business_n 3._o my_o three_o witness_n shall_v be_v that_o learned_a moderate_a man_n mr._n joseph_n mede_n mede_n who_o in_o his_o discourse_n of_o church_n pag._n 48_o 49_o 50._o say_v nay_o more_o than_o this_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o in_o those_o first_o time_n before_o diocese_n be_v divide_v into_o those_o lesser_a and_o subordinate_a church_n which_o we_o now_o call_v parish_n and_o presbyter_n assign_v to_o they_o they_o have_v not_o only_o one_o altar_n to_o a_o church_n or_o dominicum_fw-la but_o one_o altar_n to_o a_o church_n take_v church_n for_o the_o company_n or_o corporation_n of_o the_o faithful_a unite_v under_o one_o bishop_n or_o paster_n and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o city_n or_o place_n where_o the_o bishop_n have_v his_o see_n and_o residence_n like_a as_o the_o jew_n have_v but_o one_o altar_n and_o temple_n for_o the_o whole_a nation_n unite_v under_o one_o high_a priest_n and_o yet_o as_o the_o jew_n have_v their_o synagogue_n so_o perhaps_o may_v they_o have_v more_o oratory_n than_o one_o though_o their_o altar_n be_v but_o one_o there_o namely_o where_o the_o bishop_n be_v die_fw-la solis_fw-la say_v justin_n martyr_n omnium_fw-la qui_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o oppidis_fw-la vel_fw-la ruâ—i_fw-la degunt_fw-la in_o eundem_fw-la locum_fw-la conventus_fw-la fit_n namely_o as_o he_o there_o tell_v we_o to_o celebrate_v and_o participate_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n why_o be_v this_o but_o because_o they_o have_v not_o many_o place_n to_o celebrate_v it_o in_o and_o unless_o this_o be_v so_o whence_o come_v it_o else_o that_o a_o schismatical_a bishop_n be_v say_v constituere_fw-la or_o collocare_fw-la aliud_fw-la altar_n and_o that_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o altar_n be_v make_v correlative_n see_v st._n cyprian_a epist_n 40_o 72_o 73._o de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o mr._n mede_n grant_v that_o every_o church_n that_o have_v a_o bishop_n have_v no_o more_o people_n than_o communicate_v at_o one_o altar_n to_o which_o purpose_n he_o go_v on_o further_o to_o ignatius_n testimony_n of_o which_o anon_o 4._o bishop_n bilson_n testimony_n perp._n gou._n cap._n 13._o pag._n 256._o see_v afterward_o bilson_n 5._o grotius_n be_v large_a in_o his_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v that_o not_o only_o every_o city_n have_v grotius_n a_o bishop_n but_o also_o every_o state_v assembly_n of_o which_o there_o be_v divers_a in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o city_n and_o that_o the_o government_n be_v not_o suit_v to_o the_o temple_n way_n but_o to_o the_o synagogue_n and_o as_o every_o synagogue_n have_v its_o chief_a ruler_n of_o which_o there_o be_v many_o in_o a_o city_n so_o have_v every_o church_n in_o a_o city_n its_o bishop_n and_o that_o only_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n have_v the_o custom_n of_o have_v but_o one_o bishop_n in_o the_o whole_a city_n thus_o he_o the_o imper._n sum._n pot._n p._n 355_o 356_o 357._o and_o in_o his_o annot._n in_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o sed_fw-la notandum_fw-la est_fw-la una_fw-la urbe_fw-la sicut_fw-la plures_fw-la synagogas_fw-la ita_fw-la &_o plures_fw-la fuisse_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la conventus_fw-la christianorum_fw-la &_o cuique_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fuisse_fw-la suum_fw-la praesidem_fw-la qui_fw-la populum_fw-la alloqueretur_fw-la &_o presbyteros_fw-la ordinaret_fw-la alexandria_n tantum_fw-la eum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la morem_fw-la ut_fw-la unus_fw-la esset_fw-la in_o tota_fw-la urbe_fw-la praeses_fw-la qui_fw-la ad_fw-la docendum_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la per_fw-la urbem_fw-la distribueret_fw-la docet_fw-la nos_fw-la sozomenus_n l._n 1._o c._n 14._o &_o epiphanius_n etc._n etc._n thus_o grotius_n think_v that_o of_o old_a every_o state_v assembly_n have_v a_o bishop_n that_o have_v power_n of_o ordination_n i_o confess_v i_o interpret_v not_o zozoman_n nor_o epiphanius_n as_o grotius_n do_v nor_o believe_v i_o that_o he_o can_v bring_v we_o frequent_a proof_n of_o two_o church_n with_o bishop_n in_o one_o city_n much_o less_o many_o unless_a in_o doctor_n hammond_n instance_n before_o and_o after_o mention_v but_o the_o rest_n i_o accept_v 6._o i_o may_v take_v it_o for_o a_o full_a concession_n from_o bishop_n jeremy_n tailor_n which_o be_v tailor_n before_o cite_v though_o in_o few_o word_n praef._n treat_n of_o repent_v i_o be_o sure_a we_o can_v give_v account_n of_o soul_n of_o which_o we_o have_v no_o notice_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a a_o full_a parish_n be_v as_o many_o as_o a_o more_o able_a and_o diligent_a man_n than_o ever_o i_o be_v can_v take_v such_o notice_n of_o as_o to_o do_v the_o pastor_n office_n to_o they_o 7._o but_o the_o last_o and_o great_a champion_n for_o diocesanes_n be_v doctor_n hammond_n his_o hammond_n concession_n be_v mention_v before_o but_o now_o be_v purposely_o to_o be_v cite_v but_o remember_v still_o that_o we_o be_v yet_o speak_v but_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n in_o his_o annot._n in_o act._n 11._o 30._o he_o say_v although_o this_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elder_n have_v be_v also_o extend_v to_o a_o second_o order_n in_o the_o church_n and_o now_o be_v only_o in_o use_n for_o they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o presbyter_n yet_o in_o the_o scripture_n time_n it_o belong_v principal_o if_o not_o alone_o to_o bishop_n there_o be_v no_o evidence_n that_o any_o of_o the_o second_o order_n be_v then_o institute_v though_o soon_o after_o before_o the_o write_n of_o ignatius_n epistle_n there_o be_v such_o institute_v in_o all_o church_n though_o so_o sudden_a a_o change_n be_v unlikely_a i_o pass_v it_o by_o in_o his_o dissert_n p._n 208_o 209_o 211._o cap._n 10._o sect_n 19_o 20_o 21._o &_o 11._o sect_n 2._o etc._n etc._n he_o say_v prius_fw-la non_fw-la usquequaque_fw-la verum_fw-la esse_fw-la quod_fw-la pro_fw-la concesso_fw-la sumitur_fw-la in_fw-la una_fw-la civitate_fw-la non_fw-la fuisse_fw-la plures_fw-la episcopos_fw-la quamvis_fw-la enim_fw-la in_o una_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la aut_fw-la coetu_fw-la plures_fw-la simul_fw-la episcopi_fw-la nunquam_fw-la fuerint_fw-la nihil_fw-la tamen_fw-la obstare_fw-la quin_fw-la in_o eadem_fw-la civitate_fw-la duo_fw-la aliquando_fw-la disterminati_fw-la coetus_fw-la fuerint_fw-la a_o duobus_fw-la apostolis_n ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la adducti_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o i_o have_v before_o more_o large_o cite_v he_o yea_o dissert_n epist_n sect._n 30_o 31._o he_o will_v have_v the_o question_n state_v only_o of_o a_o bishop_n in_fw-la singulari_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la &_o in_fw-la singulari_fw-la coetu_fw-la the_o controversy_n be_v not_o quibus_fw-la demum_fw-la nominibus_fw-la cogniti_fw-la fuerint_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la rectores_fw-la sed_fw-la a_fw-mi ad_fw-la unum_fw-la in_o singulari_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la a_o ad_fw-la plures_fw-la potestas_fw-la ista_fw-la devenerit_fw-la nos_fw-la ad_fw-la unum_fw-la singularem_fw-la praefectum_fw-la quem_fw-la ex_fw-la famosiore_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la usu_fw-la episcopum_fw-la vulgo_fw-la dicimus_fw-la potestatem_fw-la istam_fw-la in_o singulari_fw-la coetu_fw-la ex_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o apostolorum_fw-la institutione_n nunquam_fw-la non_fw-la pertinuisse_fw-la
affirmamus_fw-la so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o bishop_n of_o one_o assembly_n or_o church_n which_o doctor_n hammond_n will_v have_v the_o question_n state_v about_o 2._o and_o such_o a_o church_n or_o assembly_n as_o great_a city_n a_o while_n have_v divers_a of_o and_o so_o divers_a bishop_n 3._o and_o this_o be_v after_o the_o scripture_n time_n for_o they_o have_v divers_a bishop_n with_o a_o divers_a clergy_n 4._o but_o that_o in_o scripture_n time_n the_o order_n of_o sub-presbyter_n can_v be_v prove_v institute_v 5._o and_o in_o his_o annotation_n he_o expound_v all_o the_o text_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o bishop_n that_o mention_v presbyter_n 6._o but_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o london_n minister_n not_o dare_v yet_o to_o hold_v that_o they_o be_v of_o humane_a and_o not_o of_o divine_a institution_n he_o hold_v that_o they_o be_v institute_v in_o the_o end_n of_o st._n john_n day_n after_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v which_o be_v about_o two_o or_o three_o year_n before_o his_o death_n and_o so_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n though_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v dead_a before_o i_o apply_v this_o i_o will_v subjoin_v his_o word_n of_o more_o numerous_a witness_n to_o our_o opinion_n with_o himself_o for_o he_o say_v 8._o doctor_n hammond_n of_o the_o rest_n vindication_n against_o london_n minister_n pag._n cause_n 104._o and_n though_o i_o may_v true_o say_v that_o for_o those_o more_o minute_n consideration_n or_o conjecture_n wherein_o this_o doctor_n differ_v from_o some_o other_o he_o have_v the_o suffrage_n of_o many_o of_o the_o learn_a man_n of_o this_o church_n at_o this_o day_n and_o as_o far_o as_o he_o know_v of_o all_o that_o embrace_v the_o same_o cause_n with_o he_o i_o purposely_o pass_v by_o such_o bishop_n as_o cranmer_n jewel_n etc._n etc._n and_o such_o conformable_a divine_n as_o doctor_n whitaker_n fulke_n etc._n etc._n as_o be_v not_o high_a enough_o to_o be_v value_v by_o those_o that_o i_o have_v now_o to_o do_v with_o as_o jewel_n art_n 4._o p._n 171._o show_v that_o every_o church_n must_v have_v one_o bishop_n and_o but_o one_o and_o out_o of_o cyprian_a that_o the_o fraternitas_fw-la universa_fw-la be_v to_o choose_v he_o et_fw-la â—piscopus_fw-la delegatur_fw-la plebe_fw-la praesente_fw-la de_fw-la universae_fw-la fraternitatis_fw-la suffragio_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la ei_fw-la sabino_n deferretur_fw-la and_o mention_v the_o rescript_n of_o honorius_n the_o emperor_n to_o boniface_n that_o if_o two_o bishop_n through_o division_n and_o contention_n happen_v to_o be_v choose_v we_o will_v that_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v allow_v as_o bishop_n but_o that_o he_o only_o remain_v in_o the_o apostolic_a seat_n who_o out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o clergy_n godly_a discretion_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a brotherhood_n shall_v choose_v by_o a_o new_a election_n how_o big_a yet_o be_v the_o church_n even_o then_o now_o all_o this_o be_v assert_v 1._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o hold_v that_o in_o scripture_n time_n no_o church_n consist_v of_o more_o than_o one_o ordinary_a state_v worship_v assembly_n 2._o and_o that_o every_o such_o assembly_n have_v a_o bishop_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o presbyter_n there_o can_v be_v no_o assembly_n but_o where_o a_o bishop_n be_v present_a for_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v then_o use_v for_o public_a worship_n and_o the_o people_n can_v not_o do_v that_o without_o a_o minister_n for_o they_o have_v communion_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n every_o lord_n day_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v have_v a_o bishop_n or_o have_v no_o such_o worship_n and_o doctor_n hammond_n depart_v from_o petavius_n in_o hold_v that_o no_o church_n have_v more_o bishop_n than_o one_o so_o that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la he_o grant_v all_o that_o i_o desire_v 1._o that_o the_o church_n be_v but_o so_o many_o assembly_n have_v each_o a_o bishop_n 2._o and_o that_o no_o sub-presbyter_n be_v institute_v in_o scripture_n time_n and_o by_o what_o right_a the_o change_n be_v make_v we_o shall_v inquire_v anon_o chap._n v._o the_o same_o prove_v by_o the_o full_a testimony_n of_o antiquity_n that_o the_o particular_a church_n infimae_fw-la speciei_fw-la vel_fw-la ordinis_fw-la of_o which_o combine_v associate_v church_n be_v constitute_v be_v no_o large_a than_o be_v before_o describe_v and_o have_v but_o unum_n altar_n i_o shall_v prove_v historical_o from_o antiquity_n i._o and_o order_n require_v that_o i_o begin_v with_o clemens_n romanus_n but_o let_v the_o reader_n still_o remember_v that_o while_o i_o cite_v he_o and_o other_o oft_o cite_v heretofore_o by_o many_o i_o do_v it_o not_o to_o the_o same_o end_n as_o they_o who_o thence_o prove_v that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v then_o the_o same_o but_o to_o prove_v the_o church_n to_o be_v but_o such_o single_a congregation_n as_o be_v fore-described_n ep._n ad_fw-la cor._n pag._n 54_o 55._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n per_fw-la regiones_fw-la igitur_fw-la &_o urbes_fw-la verbum_fw-la praedicantes_fw-la primitias_fw-la eorum_fw-la spiritu_fw-la probantes_fw-la episcopos_fw-la &_o diaconos_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la credituri_fw-la erant_fw-la constituerunt_fw-la here_o be_v these_o concurrent_a evidence_n to_o our_o purpose_n 1._o in_o that_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n and_o neither_o here_o nor_o elsewhere_o one_o syllable_n of_o any_o other_o presbyter_n but_o bishop_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o in_o those_o time_n there_o be_v no_o subject-presbyter_n distinct_a from_o bishop_n in_o be_v nor_o can_v doctor_n hammond_n any_o other_o way_n answer_n blondel_n here_o but_o by_o confess_v and_o maintain_v this_o and_o so_o expound_v clemens_n as_o speak_v of_o bishop_n only_o before_o other_o presbyter_n be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o if_o so_o then_o there_o can_v be_v none_o but_o church_n of_o single_a assembly_n then_o or_o such_o as_o one_o man_n can_v officiate_v in_o because_o there_o be_v then_o no_o more_o to_o do_v it_o 2._o in_o that_o city_n and_o country_n be_v make_v the_o seat_n of_o these_o bishop_n for_o though_o some_o will_v make_v they_o to_o be_v mention_v only_o as_o the_o place_n where_o the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o obvious_a plain_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v connexive_a of_o preach_v and_o constitute_v bishop_n by_o preach_v they_o make_v believer_n in_o city_n and_o country_n and_o over_o those_o believer_n they_o place_v bishop_n and_o deacon_n which_o imply_v it_o to_o be_v in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o whereas_o some_o will_v strain_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v province_n and_o not_o country_n village_n it_o must_v then_o as_o distinct_a from_o city_n have_v mean_v many_o city_n and_o so_o have_v stle_v bishop_n and_o arch-bishop_n intimate_v subject-presbyter_n under_o they_o but_o here_o be_v no_o such_o word_n or_o intimation_n yea_o when_o the_o country_n be_v make_v first_o the_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n preach_v as_o they_o confess_v let_v any_o impartial_a man_n judge_v whether_o this_o be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o sense_n they_o preach_v in_o province_n that_o be_v in_o the_o city_n of_o province_n and_o in_o city_n and_o if_o there_o be_v country_n church_n and_o bishop_n semy_v by_o the_o apostle_n its_o easy_a to_o see_v that_o each_o particular_a church-assemble_o have_v a_o bishop_n when_o even_o the_o city_n church_n themselves_o be_v no_o big_a than_o petavius_n and_o other_o mention_n 3._o ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la though_o i_o believe_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la credituri_fw-la erant_fw-la be_v intend_v only_o to_o signify_v the_o subsequence_n of_o believe_v to_o their_o preach_n yet_o wave_v that_o to_o they_o that_o suppose_v it_o to_o intend_v the_o subsequence_n of_o believe_v to_o make_v bishop_n it_o must_v needs_o imply_v that_o the_o church_n than_o consist_v but_o of_o few_o and_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v fill_v up_o but_o whether_o one_o bishop_n to_o have_v many_o church_n be_v a_o question_n which_o must_v be_v otherwise_o and_o aliunde_fw-la decide_v 4._o the_o magnitude_n of_o the_o church_n be_v plain_o intimate_v when_o he_o say_v p._n 57_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n constitutos_fw-la itaque_fw-la ab_fw-la illis_fw-la vel_fw-la deinceps_fw-la ab_fw-la aliis_fw-la viris_fw-la celebribus_fw-la cum_fw-la consensu_fw-la universae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la qui_fw-la inculpate_n ovili_fw-la christi_fw-la inservierunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o the_o bishop_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o church_n it_o be_v no_o great_a a_o church_n than_o will_v and_o do_v meet_v to_o signify_v their_o consent_n and_o not_o such_o as_o our_o diocese_n now_o be_v 5._o also_o the_o same_o be_v intimate_v by_o pag._n 69._o if_o it_o be_v for_o i_o that_o contention_n sedition_n and_o schism_n arise_v i_o will_v depart_v i_o will_v be_v go_v whither_o you_o will_v and_o will_v do_v what_o
luxit_fw-la recipe_n cuncta_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la pro_fw-la eo_fw-la deprecante_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o much_o more_o work_v he_o add_v whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o bishopric_n be_v no_o great_a than_o that_o he_o can_v take_v a_o personal_a care_n of_o every_o member_n over_o the_o mean_a sound_a and_o unsound_a and_o that_o it_o be_v one_o assembly_n where_o all_o do_v intercede_v for_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o penitent_a so_o cap._n 20._o open_v the_o bishop_n duty_n to_o the_o laity_n he_o repeat_v omnes_fw-la monens_fw-la omnes_fw-la increpans_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o ibid._n medice_n ergo_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la domini_fw-la adhibe_fw-la medicinam_fw-la cuique_fw-la aegrotantium_fw-la convenientem_fw-la omnibus_fw-la modis_fw-la cura_fw-la sana_fw-la factos_fw-la sanos_fw-la red_a ecclesiae_fw-la pasce_fw-la gregem_fw-la non_fw-la per_fw-la vim_o neque_fw-la imperiose_fw-la cum_fw-la ludibrio_fw-la &_o despectu_fw-la quasi_fw-la dominatum_fw-la teneas_fw-la sed_fw-la tanquam_fw-la bone_fw-la pastor_n in_fw-la sinum_fw-la ac_fw-la complexum_fw-la agnos_fw-la congrega_fw-la &_o oves_fw-la gravidas_fw-la hortare_fw-la and_o it_o concern_v they_o to_o know_v well_o what_o they_o do_v for_o cap._n 2._o scitote_fw-la quod_fw-la qui_fw-la eum_fw-la qui_fw-la injuriam_fw-la non_fw-la fecit_fw-la ejicit_fw-la aut_fw-la qui_fw-la se_fw-la convertit_fw-la non_fw-la recipit_fw-la fratrem_fw-la suum_fw-la occidit_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la ejus_fw-la fudit_fw-la sicut_fw-la cain_n sanguinem_fw-la fratris_fw-la svi_fw-la fudit_fw-la cujus_fw-la sanguis_fw-la qui_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la clamat_fw-la requiretur_fw-la similiter_fw-la eveniet_fw-la ei_fw-la qui_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopo_fw-la svo_fw-la sine_fw-la iusta_fw-la causa_fw-la fuerit_fw-la excommunicatus_fw-la qui_fw-la tanquam_fw-la pestiferum_fw-la ejicit_fw-la eum_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la extra_fw-la culpam_fw-la be_v quidem_fw-la saevior_fw-la est_fw-la interfectore_fw-la violentior_fw-la est_fw-la ipso_fw-la homicida_fw-la qui_fw-la corpus_fw-la perimit_fw-la be_v qui_fw-la innocentem_fw-la ex_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ejicit_fw-la et_fw-fr cap._n 25._o oportet_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la assidui_fw-la sunt_fw-la eos_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la aelat_fw-la viz._n pontificem_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la levitas_n where_o the_o assembly_n be_v the_o church_n which_o maintain_v the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n and_o cap._n 26._o it_o be_v the_o bishop_n that_o to_o all_o the_o church_n be_v minister_n verbi_fw-la scientiae_fw-la custos_fw-la mediator_n dei_fw-la &_o vestrum_fw-la in_o iis_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la eum_fw-la colendum_fw-la pertinent_a that_o be_v officiate_v in_o church_n worship_n hic_fw-la est_fw-la magister_fw-la pietatis_fw-la ac_fw-la religionis_fw-la hic_fw-la est_fw-la secundum_fw-la deum_fw-la pater_fw-la vester_fw-ge qui_fw-la vos_fw-la per_fw-la aquam_fw-la &_o spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la regeneravit_fw-la etc._n etc._n episcopus_fw-la igitur_fw-la vobis_fw-la praesideat_fw-la ut_fw-la dignitate_fw-la dei_fw-la cohonestatus_fw-la qua_fw-la clerum_fw-la sub_fw-la potestate_fw-la sua_fw-la tenet_fw-la &_o toti_fw-la populo_fw-la praeest_fw-la diaconus_fw-la vero_fw-la assistat_fw-la huic_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o that_o a_o bishop_n church_n be_v no_o great_a than_o that_o he_o can_v be_v the_o constant_a teacher_n guide_n baptizer_n etc._n etc._n of_o they_o all_o and_o cap._n 27._o all_o the_o oblation_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o bishop_n himself_o by_o themselves_o that_o offer_v or_o by_o the_o deacon_n immo_n primitias_fw-la quoque_fw-la &_o decimas_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la sponte_fw-la offeruntur_fw-la be_v enim_fw-la probe_n novit_fw-la afflictos_fw-la &_o cuique_fw-la tribuit_fw-la ut_fw-la congruit_fw-la ne_fw-la quis_fw-la eadem_fw-la die_fw-la aut_fw-la eadem_fw-la hebdom_n i_o will_v bis_fw-ge aut_fw-la saepius_fw-la accipiat_fw-la alius_fw-la vero_fw-la nihil_fw-la penitus_fw-la so_o that_o the_o reason_n why_o all_o the_o offering_n tithe_n and_o gift_n in_o his_o whole_a diocese_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o bishop_n himself_o be_v because_o he_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o all_o the_o poor_a of_o his_o diocese_n and_o be_v every_o day_n to_o relieve_v they_o and_o see_v that_o one_o do_v not_o receive_v twice_o the_o same_o day_n or_o the_o same_o week_n and_o another_o have_v none_o how_o many_o hundred_o church_n think_v you_o have_v a_o church_n then_o in_o the_o belly_n of_o it_o and_o how_o large_a be_v such_o a_o diocese_n and_o cap._n 28._o in_o their_o love-feast_n the_o bishop_n be_v to_o have_v always_o his_o special_a part_n of_o the_o feast_n even_o send_v he_o if_o he_o be_v absent_a sure_o if_o his_o diocese_n have_v six_o hundred_o or_o a_o thousand_o parish_n and_o as_o many_o feast_n and_o some_o of_o they_o as_o far_o off_o as_o i_o be_o from_o the_o cathedral_n church_n about_o fourscore_o miles_n it_o will_v cost_v more_o the_o carriage_n of_o the_o bishop_n supper_n than_o it_o be_v worth_a and_o it_o will_v be_v cold_a and_o it_o be_v well_o if_o it_o stink_v not_o by_o the_o way_n and_o the_o presbyter_n that_o be_v all_o to_o have_v a_o double_a portion_n also_o of_o the_o feast_n be_v call_v tanquam_fw-la consiliarii_fw-la episcopi_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la corona_n sunt_fw-la enim_fw-la consilium_fw-la &_o senatus_n ecclesiae_fw-la so_o that_o it_o be_v but_o one_o city_n congregation_n yet_o that_o have_v bishop_n and_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o cap._n 30._o and_o many_o chapter_n there_o be_v mention_v often_o the_o bishop_n do_v all_o without_o any_o help_n save_o the_o deacon_n which_o will_v make_v one_o think_v that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la doctor_n hammond_n be_v in_o the_o right_n and_o that_o some_o of_o the_o constitution_n be_v write_v when_o in_o most_o church_n there_o be_v no_o presbyter_n with_o the_o bishop_n but_o deacon_n only_o cap._n 32._o if_o the_o deacon_n know_v any_o to_o be_v poor_a he_o must_v tell_v the_o bishop_n and_o do_v nothing_o without_o he_o how_o large_a be_v this_o diocese_n cap._n 34._o this_o bishop_n must_v be_v love_v as_o a_o father_n fear_v as_o a_o king_n honour_v as_o a_o god_n offer_v he_o our_o fruit_n and_o the_o work_n of_o our_o hand_n for_o his_o blessing_n give_v he_o as_o god_n priest_n our_o first-fruit_n tithe_n first-fruit_n of_o corn_n wine_n oil_n apple_n wool_n and_o all_o that_o god_n shall_v give_v we_o be_v all_o this_o carry_v he_o from_o many_o hundred_o parish_n many_o score_n miles_n and_o cap._n 36._o the_o bishop_n church_n be_v no_o far_o off_o than_o that_o all_o the_o member_n be_v to_o come_v to_o it_o in_o the_o morning_n before_o they_o go_v to_o any_o work_n and_o at_o evening_n when_o they_o have_v do_v how_o big_a be_v this_o diocese_n cap._n 44._o the_o deacon_n be_v to_o be_v the_o bishop_n eye_n and_o ear_n and_o mouth_n and_o to_o help_v he_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o his_o work_n if_o he_o have_v a_o thousand_o subject_a presbyter_n one_o deacon_n help_n only_o will_v not_o have_v be_v name_v cap._n 56._o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o see_v that_o this_o deacon_n speak_v peace_n to_o every_o one_o that_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n to_o worship_n which_o imply_v that_o he_o be_v present_a in_o the_o church_n cap._n 57_o the_o description_n of_o a_o church_n order_n be_v that_o the_o bishop_n seat_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n and_o that_o the_o presbyter_n sit_v on_o each_o side_n of_o he_o and_o so_o for_o the_o rest_n and_o the_o order_n of_o officiate_a be_v that_o the_o deacon_n see_v all_o orderly_a keep_v their_o seat_n the_o reader_n first_o read_v the_o old_a scripture_n and_o the_o deacon_n or_o presbyter_n the_o gospel_n then_o that_o the_o presbyter_n exhort_v the_o people_n not_o all_o at_o once_o but_o one_o by_o one_o and_o last_o of_o all_o the_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v then_o the_o church_n where_o every_o altar_n have_v a_o bishop_n so_o cap._n 50._o cum_fw-la doces_fw-la episcope_n jube_fw-la &_o moan_n populum_fw-la frequent_a be_v quotidie_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la mane_n &_o vespere_fw-la ut_fw-la omnino_fw-la abesse_fw-la nolit_fw-la immo_fw-la assidue_fw-la conveniat_fw-la neque_fw-la ullus_fw-la subducendo_fw-la se_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la mutilam_fw-la faciat_fw-la &_o a_o corpore_fw-la christi_fw-la unum_fw-la membrum_fw-la decerpat_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la de_fw-la solis_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la potius_fw-la cuique_fw-la laicus_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o that_o a_o bishop_n diocese_n or_o church_n be_v so_o great_a as_o that_o no_o one_o lay_v member_n shall_v be_v absent_a morning_n or_o evening_n lib._n 4._o cap._n the_o bishop_n have_v the_o particular_a care_n of_o all_o the_o pupil_n widow_n labourer_n weak_a naked_a sick_a virgin_n etc._n etc._n and_o cap._n 5._o he_o be_v to_o know_v well_o who_o they_o be_v that_o offer_v all_o the_o oblation_n and_o be_v to_o reject_v the_o oblation_n of_o all_o the_o wicked_a for_o cap._n 7._o let_v the_o poor_a have_v never_o so_o much_o â—eed_o it_o be_v better_a perish_v by_o famine_n than_o receive_v anything_o from_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n which_o may_v be_v contumelious_a to_o his_o friend_n lib_fw-la 8._o cap._n 4._o the_o order_v of_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v de_fw-fr quo_fw-la nulla_fw-la est_fw-la querela_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la sit_fw-la a_o
arbitrabatur_fw-la and_o cap._n 25._o cum_fw-la ipso_fw-la semper_fw-la clerici_fw-la una_fw-la etiam_fw-la domo_fw-la &_o mensa_fw-la sumptibusque_fw-la communibus_fw-la alebantur_fw-la &_o vestiebantur_fw-la yea_o he_o order_v just_a how_o many_o cup_n in_o a_o day_n his_o clergyman_n with_o he_o shall_v drink_v and_o if_o any_o swear_v a_o oath_n he_o lose_v one_o of_o his_o cup_n through_o god_n mercy_n sober_a godly_a minister_n now_o need_v no_o such_o law_n by_o this_o it_o evident_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n which_o he_o and_o his_o presbyter_n rule_v be_v not_o many_o hundred_o but_o one_o congregation_n or_o city-church_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o country_n presbyter_n that_o he_o have_v elsewhere_o as_o far_o as_o i_o remember_v and_o when_o augustine_n be_v die_v the_o people_n with_o one_o consent_n accept_v of_o his_o choice_n of_o eradius_fw-la to_o be_v his_o successor_n epist_n 110._o pag._n 195._o to_o recite_v all_o that_o be_v in_o augustine_n work_n intimate_v these_o church-limit_n will_v be_v tedious_a xx_o epiphanius_n testimony_n i_o have_v before_o mention_v as_o produce_v by_o petavius_n that_o there_o be_v few_o city_n if_o any_o beside_o alexandria_n in_o those_o country_n that_o have_v more_o than_o one_o congregation_n and_o particular_o none_o of_o his_o own_o and_o doctor_n hammond_n trust_v to_o he_o and_o irenaeus_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n settle_v single_a bishop_n in_o single_a congregation_n in_o many_o place_n without_o any_o sub-presbyter_n xxi_o socrates_n l._n 5._o c._n 21._o say_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n in_o syria_n be_v situate_a contrary_n to_o other_o church_n for_o the_o altar_n stand_v not_o to_o the_o east_n but_o to_o the_o west_n which_o speech_n imply_v that_o beside_o chapel_n if_o any_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n that_o be_v notable_a in_o antioch_n while_o he_o call_v it_o the_o church_n at_o antioch_n without_o distinction_n from_o any_o other_o there_o xxii_o socrates_n l._n 7._o c._n 3._o tell_v we_o a_o notable_a story_n of_o theodosius_n bishop_n of_o synada_n who_o go_v to_o constantinople_n for_o power_n to_o persecute_v agapetus_n the_o macedonian_a bishop_n in_o that_o city_n but_o while_o he_o be_v absent_a agapetus_n turn_v orthodox_n and_o his_o church_n and_o the_o orthodox_n church_n join_v together_o and_o make_v agapetus_n bishop_n and_o exclude_v theodosius_n who_o make_v his_o complaint_n of_o it_o to_o atticus_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n a_o wise_a and_o peaceable_a man_n who_o desire_v theodosius_n to_o live_v quiet_o in_o private_a because_o it_o be_v for_o the_o church_n good_a may_n such_o cause_n oft_o have_v such_o decision_n and_o lordly_a troublesome_a prelate_n such_o success_n by_o which_o story_n you_o may_v guess_v how_o many_o congregation_n both_o party_n make_v in_o synada_n xxiii_o socrates_n l._n 7._o c._n 26._o tell_v we_o that_o sisinnius_n be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n by_o the_o laity_n against_o the_o clergy_n and_o cap._n 28._o sisinnius_n send_v proclus_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o cyziâ—um_n but_o the_o people_n choose_v dalmatius_n and_o refuse_v he_o and_o this_o custom_n of_o the_o people_n choice_n must_v needs_o rise_v at_o first_o from_o hence_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v but_o one_o congregation_n be_v present_a for_o what_o right_o can_v any_o one_o church_n in_o a_o diocese_n have_v to_o choose_v a_o bishop_n for_o all_o the_o rest_n any_o more_o than_o the_o many_o hundred_o that_o be_v far_o off_o and_o uncapable_a to_o choose_v xxiv_o sozomen_n testimony_n even_o so_o late_o be_v very_o observable_a lib._n 7._o cap._n 15._o who_o mention_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n about_o easter_n and_o infer_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o break_v communion_n for_o such_o custom_n say_v frivolum_fw-la enim_fw-la &_o merito_fw-la quidem_fw-la judicarunt_fw-la consuetudinis_fw-la gratia_fw-la a_o se_fw-la mutuo_fw-la segregari_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o praecipuis_fw-la religionis_fw-la capitibus_fw-la consentirent_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la easdem_fw-la traditiones_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la simile_n in_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la quamvis_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la consentientes_fw-la reperire_fw-la possess_n and_o he_o instance_v in_o this_o etenim_fw-la per_fw-la scythiam_n cum_fw-la sint_fw-la civitates_fw-la multae_fw-la unum_fw-la dâ—ntaxat_fw-la hae_fw-la omnes_fw-la episcopum_fw-la habent_fw-la i_o tell_v you_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o rarity_n before_o apud_fw-la alius_fw-la vero_fw-la nationes_fw-la reperias_fw-la ubi_fw-la &_o pagis_fw-la episcopi_fw-la ordinantur_fw-la sicut_fw-la apud_fw-la arabe_n &_o cyprios_fw-la ego_fw-la comperi_fw-la he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o knowledge_n no_o wonder_n then_o if_o epiphanius_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v as_o petavius_n do_v when_o in_o cyprus_n not_o only_o the_o city_n have_v but_o one_o church_n but_o also_o the_o village_n have_v bishop_n to_o these_o he_o add_v the_o novatian_o and_o the_o phrygian_a montanist_n and_o let_v none_o think_v their_o instance_n inconsiderable_a for_o the_o montanist_n be_v for_o high_a prelacy_n even_o for_o patriarch_n as_o in_o tertullian_n appear_v and_o the_o novatian_o be_v for_o bishop_n and_o have_v many_o very_a godly_a bishop_n and_o be_v tolerate_v by_o the_o emperor_n even_o in_o constantinople_n as_o good_a people_n and_o orthodox_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o novatus_n be_v martyr_v in_o valerian_n persecution_n as_o socrates_n l._n 4._o c._n 23._o say_v xxv_o even_o clemens_n roman_n or_o whoever_o he_o be_v that_o write_v in_o his_o name_n epist_n 3._o show_v that_o teach_v the_o people_n be_v the_o bishop_n office_n and_o conclude_v in_o crab_n p._n 45._o audire_fw-la episcopum_fw-la attentius_fw-la oportet_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la suscipere_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la fidei_fw-la monita_fw-la autem_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la a_o presbyteris_fw-la inquire_v a_o diaconis_fw-la vero_fw-la ordinem_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la by_o which_o partition_n of_o office_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o bishop_n only_o and_o not_o the_o presbyter_n then_o use_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o presbyter_n though_o ejusdem_fw-la ordinis_fw-la and_o not_o lay-elder_n use_v to_o instruct_v the_o people_n personal_o and_o give_v they_o monita_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la and_o that_o they_o be_v all_o in_o one_o church_n together_o and_o not_o in_o several_a distant_a church_n xxvi_o paul_n himself_o tell_v we_o that_o cenchrea_n have_v a_o church_n and_o the_o scripture_n say_v they_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o church_n and_o though_o downame_v without_o any_o proof_n obtrude_v upon_o we_o that_o it_o be_v under_o the_o bishop_n of_o corinth_n and_o have_v a_o presbyter_n of_o he_o to_o teach_v they_o yet_o of_o what_o authority_n soever_o in_o other_o respect_n the_o constitution_n call_v clements_n or_o the_o apostle_n be_v they_o be_v of_o more_o than_o he_o in_o this_o where_o lib._n 7._o cap._n 46._o in_o that_o old_a liturgy_n lucius_n be_v say_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o cenchrea_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n xxvii_o gennadius_n de_fw-fr viris_fw-la illustr_n l._n 1._o c._n 10._o say_v that_o asclepius_n be_v vici_fw-la non_fw-la grandis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la bishop_n of_o a_o village_n not_o great_a xxviii_o say_v cartwright_n four_o or_o five_o of_o the_o town_n which_o be_v seat_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n carthag_n which_o cyprian_n mention_v be_v so_o inconsiderable_a that_o they_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o geographical_a table_n xxix_o and_o faith_n altar_n damascen_n p._n 294._o oppidum_n trium_fw-la tabernarum_fw-la velitris_n vicinum_fw-la be_v a_o bishop_n seat_n for_o all_o the_o nearness_n and_o smallness_n of_o the_o town_n and_o gregor_n lib._n 2._o epist_n 35._o lay_v the_o relic_n of_o the_o waste_a church_n to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o veliterno_fw-it castrum_n lumanum_fw-la have_v a_o bishop_n till_o gregory_n join_v it_o to_o benevatus_n bishop_n of_o mycenae_n and_o so_o have_v many_o castra_n ordinary_o remigius_n do_v appoint_v a_o bishop_n within_o his_o own_o diocese_n when_o he_o find_v that_o the_o number_n of_o person_n need_v it_o viz._n apud_fw-la laudunum_n clavatum_fw-la castrum_n suae_fw-la dioeceseos_fw-la of_o spiridion_n the_o bishop_n of_o trimithantis_n i_o speak_v before_o xxx_o theoph._n alexand._n epist_n pasch_fw-mi 3._o in_o bibl._n pat._n to._n 3._o conclude_v thus_o pro_fw-la defunctis_fw-la episcopis_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la singulorum_fw-la constituti_fw-la in_o urbe_fw-la nichio_n pro_fw-la theopempto_fw-la theodosius_n in_o terenuthide_n aisinthius_n in_o oppido_fw-la geras_fw-la pro_fw-la eudaemone_n pirozus_n in_o achaeis_n pro_fw-la apolline_n musaeus_n in_o athrivide_v pro_fw-la isidoro_n athanasius_n in_o cleopatride_n offellus_n in_o oppido_fw-la lato_n pro_fw-la timotheo_n apelles_n and_o the_o nearness_n and_o smallness_n of_o some_o of_o these_o show_v the_o diocese_n small_a the_o same_o theoph._n alex._n say_v epist_n canon_n can._n 6._o de_fw-fr iis_fw-la qui_fw-la ordinandi_fw-la sunt_fw-la haec_fw-la erit_fw-la forma_fw-la ut_fw-la quicquid_fw-la est_fw-la sacerdotalis_fw-la ordinis_fw-la consentiat_fw-la &_o eligat_fw-la &_o tunc_fw-la episcopus_fw-la examinet_fw-la
vel_fw-la ei_fw-la etiam_fw-la assentiente_fw-la sacerdotali_fw-la ordine_fw-la in_o media_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ordinet_fw-la praesente_fw-la populo_fw-la &_o episcopo_fw-la alloquente_fw-la a_o etiam_fw-la posset_n ei_fw-la populus_fw-la far_o testimonium_fw-la ordinatio_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la fiat_fw-la clanculum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la enim_fw-la pacem_fw-la habente_fw-la decet_fw-la praesentibus_fw-la sanctis_fw-la ordinationes_fw-la fieri_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la undoubted_o as_o balsamon_n note_v by_o saint_n be_v mean_v fideles_fw-la the_o people_n here_o than_o you_o see_v that_o the_o church_n than_o be_v such_o where_o all_o the_o clergy_n be_v present_a with_o the_o bishop_n who_o ordain_v minister_n to_o a_o single_a church_n where_o all_o the_o people_n can_v be_v present_a to_o be_v consult_v xxxi_o in_o the_o life_n of_o fulgentius_n it_o be_v say_v that_o plebs_fw-la ipsius_fw-la loci_fw-la ubi_fw-la fuerat_fw-la monasterium_fw-la constitutum_fw-la differre_fw-la svam_fw-la prorsus_fw-la electionem_fw-la donec_fw-la inveniret_fw-la b._n fulgentium_fw-la cogitabat_fw-la where_o the_o bishop_n resolve_v to_o ordain_v though_o the_o king_n forbid_v it_o they_o and_o though_o the_o king_n persecute_v they_o for_o it_o it_o be_v add_v repleta_fw-la jam_fw-la fuerat_fw-la provincia_n bizacena_n novis_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la &_o pene_fw-la vix_fw-la paucarum_fw-la plebium_fw-la cathedrae_fw-la remanserant_fw-la destitutae_fw-la and_o the_o phrase_n plebium_fw-la cathedrae_fw-la do_v signify_v a_o bishop_n seat_n in_o one_o congregation_n of_o people_n one_o plebs_fw-la be_v one_o congregation_n and_o have_v its_o proper_a cathedram_fw-la xxxii_o sozomen_n after_o socrates_n mention_v the_o diversity_n of_o church_n custom_n as_o aforesaid_a l._n 7._o c._n 19_o say_v that_o at_o alexandria_n the_o archdeacon_n only_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o other_o place_n only_o the_o deacon_n and_o in_o many_o church_n only_o the_o priest_n and_o on_o solemn_a day_n the_o bishop_n by_o which_o word_n it_o appear_v that_o then_o every_o church_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v a_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n present_a in_o their_o public_a worship_n for_o the_o bishop_n on_o his_o solemn_a day_n can_v not_o be_v read_v in_o many_o church_n much_o less_o many_o hundred_o at_o once_o xxxiii_o histor_n tripartit_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 19_o out_o of_o sozomen_n l._n 1._o c._n 14._o edit_fw-la lat._n basil_n p._n 1587._o tell_v we_o how_o arius_n seek_v as_o from_o the_o bithynian_a synod_n to_o paulinus_n of_o tyre_n euseb_n caesar_n &_o patroph_n scythopol_n ut_fw-la una_fw-la cum_fw-la suis_fw-la juberetur_fw-la cum_fw-la populo_fw-la qui_fw-la cum_fw-la eo_fw-la erat_fw-la solennia_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la celebrare_fw-la esse_fw-la dicens_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la in_o alexandria_n sicut_fw-la etiam_fw-la nunc_fw-la ut_fw-la uno_fw-la existente_fw-la super_fw-la omnes_fw-la episcopo_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la scorsim_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la obtinerent_fw-la &_o populus_fw-la in_o eye_n câ—â—â—â—ctas_fw-la solemniter_fw-la celebraret_fw-la tunc_fw-la illi_fw-la una_fw-la cum_fw-la aliis_fw-la episcopis_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o this_o with_o what_o be_v say_v before_o out_o of_o epiphanius_n it_o be_v undeniable_a that_o this_o gather_v of_o assembly_n by_o the_o presbyter_n in_o the_o same_o city_n and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n to_o they_o beside_o the_o church_n where_o the_o bishop_n be_v be_v take_v to_o be_v alexandria_n singularity_n even_o as_o low_o as_o sozomen_n time_n and_o yet_o note_v that_o here_o be_v even_o at_o alexandria_n no_o mention_n of_o many_o church_n in_o the_o country_n at_o a_o distance_n much_o less_o hundred_o thus_o gather_v but_o only_o of_o some_o few_o in_o that_o great_a city_n and_o if_o even_o in_o a_o great_a city_n and_o in_o epiphan_n and_o in_o sozomen_n day_n a_o presbyter_n church_n be_v a_o alexandrian_a rarity_n what_o need_v we_o more_o historical_a evidence_n of_o the_o case_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o time_n xxxiv_o ferrandus_fw-la diaconus_fw-la in_o epist_n de_fw-fr 5._o quaest_n say_v to_o fulgentius_n sanctos_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la diaconos_fw-la beatamque_fw-la congregationem_fw-la which_o be_v his_o church_n saluto_fw-la and_o that_o you_o may_v again_o see_v what_o congregation_n or_o church_n that_o be_v in_o vita_fw-la fulgentii_fw-la cap._n 17._o pag._n 8._o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o plebs_fw-la seek_v and_o choose_v he_o and_o that_o in_o despite_n of_o foelix_n the_o ambitious_a deacon_n who_o seek_v the_o place_n and_o seek_v the_o life_n of_o fulgentius_n populus_fw-la super_fw-la svam_fw-la cathedram_fw-la eum_fw-la collocavit_fw-la celebrata_fw-la sunt_fw-la eodem_fw-la die_fw-la divina_fw-la solenniter_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr manibus_fw-la fulgentii_fw-la communicans_fw-la omnis_fw-la populus_fw-la laetus_fw-la discessit_fw-la and_o if_o in_o the_o noble_a city_n of_o ruspe_n so_o late_o as_o the_o day_n of_o fulgentius_n the_o bishop_n church-member_n be_v no_o more_o than_o can_v choose_v he_o set_v he_o on_o his_o seat_n and_o all_o communicate_v that_o day_n at_o his_o hand_n it_o be_v easy_a by_o this_o to_o judge_v of_o most_o other_o church_n xxxv_o council_n parisiens_fw-la 1._o in_o caranz_n pag._n 244._o can._n 5._o say_v nullus_fw-la crab._n civibus_fw-la invitis_fw-la ordinetur_fw-la episcopus_fw-la nisi_fw-la quem_fw-la populi_n &_o clericorum_fw-la electio_fw-la plenissima_fw-la quaesierit_fw-la voluntate_fw-la non_fw-la principis_fw-la imperio_fw-la neque_fw-la per_fw-la quamlibet_fw-la conditionem_fw-la metropolis_n voluntate_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la comprovincialium_fw-la ingeratur_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la per_fw-la ordinationem_fw-la regiam_fw-la honoris_fw-la svi_fw-la culmen_fw-la pervadere_fw-la aliquis_fw-la nimia_fw-la temeritate_fw-la praesumpserit_fw-la a_o comprovincialibus_fw-la loci_fw-la ipsius_fw-la episcopis_fw-la recipi_fw-la nullatenus_fw-la mereatur_fw-la quem_fw-la indebite_fw-la assumptum_fw-la agnoscunt_fw-la siquis_fw-la de_fw-la comprovincialibus_fw-la recipere_fw-la eum_fw-la contra_fw-la indicta_fw-la praesumpserit_fw-la sit_v a_o fratribus_fw-la omnibus_fw-la segregatus_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la charitate_fw-la remotus_fw-la here_o again_o you_o see_v how_o late_o all_o the_o church_n be_v to_o choose_v every_o bishop_n plenissima_fw-la voluntate_fw-la and_o consequent_o how_o great_a the_o church_n be_v and_o be_v this_o canon_n obey_v all_o the_o people_n must_v separate_v from_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n as_o here_o all_o be_v command_v to_o do_v from_o all_o those_o bishop_n that_o do_v but_o receive_v one_o that_o be_v put_v in_o by_o the_o king_n and_o not_o by_o the_o free_a choice_n of_o all_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o his_o church_n note_v that_o crab_n vol._n 2._o pag._n 144._o have_v it_o contra_fw-la metropolis_n voluntatem_fw-la but_o both_o that_o and_o caranza_n read_n who_o omit_v contra_fw-la seem_v contrary_n to_o the_o scope_n and_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v read_v metropolis_n voluntate_fw-la contra_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la comprov_fw-mi scilicet_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la xxxvi_o leo_fw-la 1._o p._n rom._n epist_n 89._o pag._n mihi_fw-la 160._o damn_v saint_n hillary_n magisterial_o yet_o say_v expectarentur_fw-la certe_fw-la vota_fw-la civium_fw-la testimonia_fw-la populorum_fw-la quaereretur_fw-la honoratorum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la electio_fw-la clericorum_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o sacerdotum_fw-la solent_fw-la ordinationibus_fw-la ab_fw-la his_fw-la qui_fw-la norunt_fw-la patrum_fw-la regulas_fw-la custodiri_fw-la ut_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la norma_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la servaretur_fw-la qua_fw-la praecipitur_fw-la ut_fw-la sacerdos_n ecclesiae_fw-la praefuturus_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la attestatione_n fidelium_fw-la etc._n etc._n et_fw-la postea_fw-la teneatur_fw-la subscriptio_fw-la clericorum_fw-la honoratorum_fw-la testimonium_fw-la ordinis_fw-la consensus_fw-la &_o plebis_fw-la qui_fw-la praefuturus_fw-la est_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la eligatur_fw-la and_o how_o great_a must_v that_o diocese_n be_v where_o all_o the_o laity_n must_v choose_v and_o vote_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v true_a that_o epist_n 87._o c._n 2._o p._n 158._o he_o will_v not_o have_v little_a congregation_n to_o have_v a_o bishop_n to_o who_o one_o presbyter_n be_v enough_o and_o no_o wonder_n at_o that_o time_n that_o this_o great_a bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o first_o that_o notable_o contend_v for_o their_o undue_a supremacy_n in_o the_o empire_n be_v of_o that_o mind_n who_o also_o epist_n 88_o say_v of_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la qui_fw-la juxta_fw-la can._n neocaesar_n sive_fw-la secundum_fw-la aliorum_fw-la decreta_fw-la patrum_fw-la iidem_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la &_o presbyteri_fw-la the_o falsehood_n of_o which_o be_v too_o plain_a petavius_n in_o epiphan_n ad_fw-la haeres_fw-la 74._o p._n 278._o judge_v that_o these_o word_n be_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n be_v irreptitious_a and_o ibid._n epist_n 88_o he_o say_v that_o by_o the_o can._n all_o these_o thing_n follow_v be_v forbid_v the_o chorepisc_n and_o presbyter_n presbyterorum_fw-la diaconorum_fw-la aut_fw-la virginum_fw-la consecratio_fw-la sicut_fw-la constitutio_fw-la altaris_fw-la ac_fw-la benedictio_fw-la vel_fw-la unctio_fw-la siquidem_fw-la nec_fw-la erigere_fw-la eye_n altaria_fw-la nec_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la vel_fw-la altaria_fw-la consecrare_fw-la licet_fw-la nec_fw-la per_fw-la impositiones_fw-la manuum_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la baptizandis_fw-la vel_fw-la conversis_fw-la ex_fw-la haeresi_fw-la paracletum_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la tradere_fw-la nec_fw-la chrisma_n conficere_fw-la nec_fw-la chrismate_fw-la baptizatorum_fw-la frontes_fw-la
a_o particle_n of_o the_o foresay_a proportion_n but_o when_o other_o do_v it_o he_o say_v he_o do_v it_o by_o they_o 3._o he_o do_v not_o at_o all_o govern_v his_o flock_n with_o that_o which_o be_v the_o true_a pastoral_n government_n which_o be_v in_o person_n among_o they_o to_o guide_v they_o and_o resolve_v their_o doubt_n and_o admit_v those_o to_o communion_n that_o be_v fit_a and_o refuse_v the_o unfit_a to_o admonish_v all_o the_o scandalous_a and_o unruly_a as_o personal_o know_v to_o he_o to_o watch_v over_o they_o and_o confirm_v the_o weak_a and_o refel_v seducer_n when_o they_o come_v among_o they_o but_o instead_o of_o this_o he_o never_o see_v they_o as_o to_o the_o main_a body_n of_o his_o flock_n nor_o know_v they_o but_o summon_v their_o teacher_n and_o churchwarden_n and_o such_o as_o other_o that_o dwell_v among_o they_o or_o his_o apparitor_n will_v accuse_v to_o he_o to_o come_v before_o his_o lay-chancellour_n court_n as_o aforesaid_a and_o in_o his_o visitation_n to_o meet_v he_o so_o that_o here_o be_v none_o of_o the_o same_o work_v no_o nor_o government_n itself_o but_o another_o kind_n of_o government_n and_o here_o note_v 1._o that_o the_o foresay_a three_o part_n of_o the_o office_n teach_v worship_v and_o rule_v be_v all_o essential_a to_o the_o office_n so_o that_o if_o he_o want_v but_o any_o one_o of_o they_o he_o be_v not_o a_o officer_n of_o the_o same_o species_n with_o those_o that_o have_v they_o all_o much_o more_o if_o he_o have_v but_o one_o yea_o not_o one_o of_o all_o 2._o that_o the_o flock_n or_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v denominate_v from_o a_o small_a or_o inconsiderable_a part_n of_o it_o but_o from_o the_o main_a body_n therefore_o he_o that_o be_v the_o teacher_n but_o of_o one_o congregation_n of_o a_o thousand_o or_o many_o hundred_o or_o score_n be_v not_o to_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o teacher_n of_o that_o church_n or_o flock_n which_o consist_v of_o so_o many_o congregation_n and_o so_o also_o for_o worship_n and_o personal_a conduct_n he_o be_v not_o a_o priest_n to_o that_o flock_n etc._n etc._n much_o less_o when_o he_o undertake_v not_o one_o parish_n obj._n so_o you_o may_v say_v of_o one_o of_o the_o old_a city_n church_n such_o as_o alexandria_n where_o the_o bishop_n preach_v but_o to_o one_o congregation_n or_o of_o our_o parish_n that_o have_v chapel_n where_o the_o curate_n teach_v in_o the_o chapel_n or_o wherever_o there_o be_v many_o presbyter_n to_o a_o congregation_n all_o do_v not_o preach_v at_o least_o to_o all_o the_o people_n ans_fw-fr 1._o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o alexandria_n and_o all_o such_o place_n shall_v have_v have_v many_o church_n and_o bishop_n as_o the_o christian_n grow_v too_o many_o to_o be_v in_o and_o under_o one_o 2._o but_o yet_o when_o they_o have_v several_a church_n and_o presbyter_n the_o people_n be_v not_o at_o all_o tie_v to_o their_o own_o parish_n but_o may_v come_v to_o hear_v and_o join_v with_o the_o bishop_n as_o oft_o as_o they_o please_v which_o though_o they_o can_v not_o do_v all_o at_o once_o they_o may_v do_v by_o turn_n some_o one_o day_n and_o some_o another_o and_o so_o they_o do_v so_o that_o still_o they_o have_v personal_a communion_n with_o he_o though_o not_o every_o day_n 3._o and_o they_o live_v in_o vicinity_n where_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o converse_n and_o personal_a notice_n and_o private_a help_n from_o one_o another_o 4._o and_o the_o presbyter_n all_o join_v in_o personal_a oversight_n or_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a flock_n and_o be_v each_o one_o capable_a of_o personal_a admonition_n and_o exhortation_n to_o any_o member_n 5._o and_o those_o that_o attend_v the_o bishop_n and_o do_v not_o frequent_o officiate_v in_o the_o chief_a action_n yet_o be_v present_a with_o the_o church_n and_o assist_v he_o in_o officiate_a and_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v the_o rest_n when_o ever_o he_o appoint_v they_o or_o there_o be_v need_v so_o that_o though_o quoad_fw-la exercitium_fw-la they_o do_v not_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o work_n every_o day_n or_o usual_o yet_o 1._o it_o be_v all_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o pastoral_n office_n which_o they_o do_v and_o undertake_v to_o do_v in_o season_n 2._o and_o that_o to_o the_o same_o church_n in_o person_n by_o themselves_o so_o that_o though_o church_n that_o swell_v to_o a_o disorder_a bulk_n be_v not_o in_o that_o perfect_a order_n as_o more_o capable_a society_n may_v be_v yet_o while_o their_o communion_n be_v personal_a present_a as_o aforesaid_a the_o church_n species_n be_v not_o alter_v as_o in_o our_o diocese_n it_o be_v iii_o a_o divers_a fundamentum_fw-la vel_fw-la ratio_fw-la fundandi_fw-la prove_v a_o diversity_n of_o relation_n but_o a_o true_a parish_n bishop_n and_o our_o diocesanes_n have_v fundamenta_fw-la that_o be_v in_o specie_fw-la divers_z and_o so_o have_v a_o particular_a church_n and_o a_o diocesane_a church_n ergo_fw-la a_o parish_n church_n and_o bishop_n and_o a_o diocesane_a church_n and_o bishop_n be_v specie_fw-la divers_a the_o major_n be_v undeniable_a the_o minor_a i_o prove_v by_o show_v the_o diversity_n 1._o the_o fundamentum_fw-la of_o the_o relation_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v either_o 1._o of_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o church_n to_o god_n 2._o or_o their_o relation_n as_o fellow_n member_n one_o to_o another_o 3._o or_o of_o their_o joint_a relation_n to_o their_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n 4._o or_o of_o their_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n relation_n to_o they_o for_o certain_o a_o church_n be_v not_o only_o compound_v of_o various_a material_n but_o its_o form_n be_v a_o compound_v of_o these_o four_o relation_n set_v together_o and_o every_o one_o be_v essential_a to_o it_o and_o he_o that_o can_v distinguish_v can_v understand_v now_o everyone_o of_o all_o these_o compound_v relation_n be_v found_v in_o a_o mutual_a consent_n 1._o the_o relation_n of_o the_o member_n pastor_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o god_n be_v found_v in_o god_n consent_n and_o they_o god_n be_v signify_v 1._o by_o his_o scripture_n institution_n and_o command_n 2._o by_o his_o qualify_a and_o dispose_v the_o person_n 3._o by_o his_o providential_a give_v they_o opportunity_n 4._o and_o ad_fw-la ordinem_fw-la where_o it_o can_v be_v have_v by_o the_o ordainer_n as_o to_o the_o pastor_n relation_n who_o be_v god_n minister_n to_o invest_v they_o in_o the_o office_n 5._o and_o by_o his_o move_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n to_o consent_v which_o belong_v to_o the_o give_v of_o opportunity_n the_o relation_n of_o all_o these_o to_o god_n be_v secondary_o found_v in_o their_o own_o consent_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o contract_n the_o pastor_n express_v they_o in_o their_o ordination_n in_o general_n and_o in_o their_o induction_n or_o fix_v in_o that_o particular_a church_n to_o the_o ordainer_n and_o to_o the_o people_n the_o member_n express_v their_o consent_n either_o plain_o in_o a_o contract_n or_o imply_o by_o actual_a convention_n and_o submission_n and_o perform_v of_o their_o duty_n 2._o the_o relation_n of_o the_o member_n to_o each_o other_o be_v found_v in_o their_o say_fw-la explicite_fw-la or_o implicit_a consent_n among_o themselves_o join_v to_o their_o foresay_a consent_n to_o god_n 3._o the_o relation_n of_o the_o member_n to_o their_o pastor_n be_v found_v remote_o in_o the_o say_a signification_n of_o god_n will_n by_o his_o word_n and_o providence_n and_o by_o the_o ordainer_n for_o they_o be_v but_o minister_n and_o operate_v but_o by_o signify_v god_n will_n and_o next_o by_o the_o mutual_a consent_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o pastor_n 4._o the_o relation_n of_o the_o pastor_n to_o the_o flock_n be_v according_o found_v 1._o remote_o in_o the_o say_a signification_n of_o god_n will_v by_o his_o word_n gift_n disposition_n opportunity_n and_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o ordainer_n 2._o and_o next_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o pastor_n and_o people_n thus_o be_v a_o particular_a church-relation_n found_v and_o all_o these_o part_n be_v necessary_a thereunto_o but_o as_o for_o our_o diocesane_a church_n which_o have_v no_o particular_a church_n under_o they_o nor_o bishop_n but_o only_a congregation_n with_o several_a curate_n be_v not_o political_o and_o proper_o church_n for_o i_o meddle_v not_o with_o such_o a._n bishop_n diocese_n as_o consist_v of_o many_o true_a church_n with_o their_o proper_a bishop_n let_v we_o see_v from_o what_o foundation_n they_o result_v 1._o as_o to_o their_o relation_n to_o god_n he_o never_o express_v his_o consent_n nor_o ow_v they_o that_o ever_o i_o can_v hear_v prove_v and_o therefore_o the_o fundamental_a contract_n be_v want_v those_o that_o go_v dr._n stillingfleet_n and_o bishop_n reynold_n way_n and_o say_v no_o form_n of_o government_n be_v of_o god_n appointment_n do_v grant_v that_o the_o
prelacy_n to_o be_v so_o make_v and_o be_v they_o christian_n or_o no_o christian_n that_o make_v the_o diocesane_a form_n if_o christian_n be_v they_o orderly_a christian_n or_o rebellious_a if_o orderly_a how_o happen_v it_o that_o they_o be_v of_o no_o church_n themselves_o when_o the_o apostle_n settle_v so_o much_o of_o church_n form_n and_o order_n as_o i_o have_v before_o name_v if_o rebellious_a they_o be_v a_o dishonourable_a original_n of_o diocesanes_n and_o if_o the_o church_n form_n be_v not_o of_o divine_a institution_n than_o the_o church_n itself_o be_v not_o for_o forma_fw-la that_fw-mi nomen_fw-la &_o esse_fw-la and_o so_o the_o cause_n be_v give_v up_o to_o the_o brownist_n by_o these_o learned_a moderate_a man_n so_o far_o as_o that_o there_o be_v no_o church_n in_o england_n of_o divine_a institution_n be_v it_o not_o that_o when_o in_o general_n they_o have_v say_v that_o no_o church_n form_n of_o government_n be_v so_o divine_a they_o again_o so_o far_o unsay_v it_o as_o to_o confess_v the_o parith_n church_n or_o congregation_n with_o their_o pastor_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n and_o of_o continue_a necessity_n all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v say_v by_o and_o for_o they_o be_v this_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o maker_n of_o the_o english_a or_o diocesane_n form_n but_o not_o of_o that_o only_a but_o of_o the_o presbyterian_a and_o independent_a also_o and_o so_o make_v no_o one_o necessary_a but_o leave_v all_o indifferent_a or_o that_o they_o make_v one_o of_o these_o form_n as_o mutable_a allow_v man_n to_o change_v it_o answ_n but_o 1._o i_o have_v prove_v what_o they_o make_v let_v they_o prove_v that_o they_o make_v any_o other_o of_o a_o different_a sort_n not_o subordinate_a or_o supraordinate_a if_o they_o can_v 2._o and_o let_v they_o prove_v the_o mutability_n of_o that_o which_o they_o make_v and_o their_o power_n to_o change_v it_o which_o they_o assert_v till_o one_o of_o these_o be_v prove_v we_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v in_o possession_n of_o that_o which_o be_v certain_o first_o make_v i_o be_o bold_a to_o conclude_v this_o argument_n with_o the_o speech_n of_o a_o bold_a but_o a_o wise_a and_o holy_a man_n joh._n chrysostome_n de_fw-fr sacerdotio_fw-la lib._n 3._o pag._n mihi_fw-la 48._o cap._n 15._o and_n when_o some_o bishop_n have_v obtain_v that_o prefecture_n of_o a_o province_n not_o belong_v to_o they_o and_o other_o of_o one_o far_o great_a than_o their_o own_o proper_a strength_n can_n bear_n they_o certain_o bring_v to_o pass_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n seem_v nothing_o to_o differ_v from_o a_o euripus_n or_o a_o confuse_a turbulent_a changeling_n thing_n &_o pag._n 49._o and_o do_v not_o these_o thing_n deserve_v god_n thunderbolt_n a_o thousand_o time_n be_v they_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v punish_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n not_o that_o hell_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n threaten_v to_o we_o but_o even_o of_o one_o that_o be_v far_o more_o grievous_a forgive_v the_o word_n my_o lord_n they_o be_v not_o i_o but_o chrysostome_n or_o if_o you_o will_v not_o forgive_v the_o cite_n of_o they_o i_o will_v bear_v it_o as_o he_o do_v the_o like_a only_o i_o will_v abate_v you_o in_o my_o prognostication_n or_o sentence_n that_o far_o sore_a hell_n fire_n than_o the_o scripture_n thream_v suppose_v this_o will_v be_v sharp_a enough_o even_o for_o the_o most_o disperse_v silence_v persecute_v prelate_n and_o impute_v those_o word_n to_o honest_a chrysostome_n vehement_a oratory_n and_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o what_o go_v next_o before_o these_o word_n an_o they_o do_v not_o only_o take_v in_o the_o unworthy_a into_o the_o priesthood_n but_o they_o cast_v out_o the_o worthy_a for_o as_o if_o they_o have_v agree_v both_o way_n to_o spoil_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o first_o cause_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o kindle_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n they_o add_v the_o second_o or_o worse_o to_o the_o former_a for_o i_o judge_v it_o equal_o pestilent_a to_o drive_v out_o the_o profitable_a and_o to_o take_v in_o the_o unprofitable_a which_o certain_o they_o do_v that_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n may_v from_o no_o part_n either_o find_v consolation_n or_o be_v able_a to_o take_v breath_n o_o what_o will_v this_o man_n have_v say_v have_v he_o live_v now_o in_o england_n chap._n xi_o argument_n 3._o from_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o order_n of_o presbyter_n of_o divine_a institution_n and_o the_o invention_n of_o a_o new_a order_n of_o sub-half-presbyter_n in_o their_o stead_n argument_n iii_o the_o office_n of_o presbyter_n institute_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n contain_v a_o obligation_n and_o authority_n to_o guide_n by_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o discipline_n the_o flock_n commit_v to_o their_o care_n but_o the_o office_n of_o a_o diocesane_n be_v one_o only_a bishop_n over_o many_o score_n or_o hundred_o congregation_n be_v destructive_a of_o that_o office_n of_o presbyter_n which_o contain_v a_o obligation_n and_o authority_n to_o guide_n by_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o discipline_n or_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o church_n key_n the_o flock_n commit_v to_o their_o care_n therefore_o the_o office_n of_o such_o a_o diocesane_n be_v destructive_a of_o the_o office_n of_o presbyter_n institute_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o major_n be_v thus_o prove_v by_o the_o enumeration_n of_o the_o act_n which_o contain_v the_o general_a office_n and_o by_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o general_n power_n extend_v to_o those_o act_n viz._n 1._o they_o that_o have_v the_o authority_n and_o obligation_n to_o exercise_v the_o church_n key_n in_o the_o scripture_n sense_n have_v the_o authority_n and_o obligation_n to_o guide_n their_o flock_n by_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o discipline_n but_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n institution_n have_v the_o authority_n and_o obligation_n to_o exercise_v the_o church_n key_n in_o the_o scripture_n sense_n ergo_fw-la they_o have_v authority_n and_o obligation_n to_o guide_n their_o flock_n by_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o discipline_n 2._o again_o the_o office_n which_o contain_v a_o authority_n and_o obligation_n to_o teach_v exhort_v rebuke_v public_o and_o private_o to_o judge_v of_o person_n baptizable_a and_o to_o baptize_v they_o to_o pray_v praise_v god_n and_o administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o judge_v of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o receive_v it_o to_o watch_v over_o they_o private_o and_o public_o to_o excommunicate_v the_o obstinate_o impenitent_a and_o absolve_v the_o penitent_a do_v contain_v authority_n and_o obligation_n to_o guide_n that_o flock_n by_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o discipline_n but_o such_o be_v the_o office_n of_o presbyter_n as_o institute_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n here_o note_n 1._o that_o i_o be_o not_o now_o meddle_v with_o the_o question_n whether_o such_o presbyter_n hold_v this_o power_n in_o subordination_n to_o any_o superior_a bishop_n nor_o whether_o there_o lie_v any_o appeal_n from_o they_o to_o a_o high_a power_n in_o the_o church_n 2._o nor_o be_o i_o now_o question_v whether_o in_o scripture_n sense_n bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v all_o one_o in_o name_n or_o thing_n 3._o but_o that_o which_o i_o maintain_v be_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o proof_n in_o scripture_n that_o god_n ever_o institute_v any_o order_n of_o presbyter_n which_o have_v not_o the_o forementioned_a power_n of_o the_o key_n 2._o and_o that_o god_n do_v institute_v such_o a_o order_n of_o presbyter_n as_o have_v that_o power_n de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr re_fw-mi and_o 3._o that_o the_o diocesane_a office_n destroy_v such_o and_o set_v up_o other_o in_o their_o stead_n what_o god_n institute_v i_o will_v prove_v 1._o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n record_v 2._o out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n which_o long_o retain_v they_o in_o some_o degree_n chap._n xii_o that_o god_n institute_v such_o presbyter_n as_o have_v the_o foresay_a power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o discipline_n and_o no_o other_o prove_v by_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n that_o god_n institute_v such_o presbyter_n and_o no_o other_o i_o shall_v prove_v by_o the_o enumeration_n and_o perusal_n of_o all_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o mention_v they_o viz._n as_o institute_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o now_o in_o force_n act._n 14._o 23._o when_o they_o have_v ordain_v they_o elder_n in_o every_o church_n compare_v with_o tit._n 1._o 5._o that_o thou_o shall_v ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n as_o i_o have_v appoint_v thou_o 7._o for_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v blameless_a as_o the_o steward_n of_o god_n and_o his_o power_n be_v describe_v v._n 11_o 13._o ch._n 2._o 1_o 7_o 15._o and_o 3._o 10._o intimate_v it_o compare_v this_o with_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 5_o 6._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o let_v the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o be_v
count_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n especial_o they_o who_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n compare_v with_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 14._o gal._n 6._o 6._o which_o show_v that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v their_o work_n as_o well_o as_o rule_v the_o church_n under_o they_o as_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o eph._n 4._o 11_o 12._o rom._n 12._o 7_o 8._o intimate_a act_n 20._o 17_o 28._o he_o send_v to_o ephesus_n and_o call_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n over_o the_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n or_o bishop_n to_o feed_v or_o rule_n the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n v_o 31._o therefore_o watch_n etc._n etc._n v._n 35._o so_o labour_v you_o ought_v to_o support_v the_o weak_a act_n 11._o 30._o they_o send_v it_o to_o the_o elder_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o barnabas_n and_o soul_n act_n 15._o 2._o 6._o 22_o 23._o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n come_v together_o to_o consider_v then_o please_v it_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o apostle_n elder_n and_o brethren_n send_v greeting_n see_v v_o 25_o 28._o acts._n 6._o 4._o the_o decree_n which_o be_v ordain_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n act_n 2d_o 18._o the_o day_n follow_v paul_n go_v in_o with_o we_o unto_o james_n and_o all_o the_o elder_n be_v present_a 1_o â—im_a 4._o 14._o neglect_v not_o the_o gift_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o which_o be_v give_v thou_o by_o prophecy_n with_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 1._o the_o elder_n which_o be_v among_o you_o â—exhort_v who_o also_o be_o a_o elder_a feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o be_v among_o you_o take_v the_o oversight_n or_o episcopacy_n thereof_o not_o by_o constraint_n but_o willing_o neither_o as_o be_v lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n but_o be_v ensample_n to_o the_o flock_n and_o when_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n shall_v appear_v 2_o joh._n 1._o the_o elder_a to_o the_o elect_a lady_n whether_o those_o text_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 1._o rebuke_v not_o a_o elder_a v_o 19_o receive_v not_o a_o accusation_n against_o a_o elder_a speak_v of_o a_o elder_a by_o office_n or_o by_o age_n be_v uncertain_a if_o it_o be_v by_o office_n the_o other_o text_n describe_v they_o jam._n 5._o 14._o be_v any_o man_n sick_a let_v he_o call_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n all_o these_o text_n show_v that_o every_o church_n have_v elder_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o they_o be_v the_o teacher_n worshipper_n ruler_n and_o be_v among_o the_o people_n present_a with_o their_o flock_n personal_o do_v their_o office_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o scripture_n mention_v no_o other_o that_o i_o can_v find_v and_o of_o this_o i_o have_v dr._n hammonds_n full_a confession_n annotat._v in_o act._n 11._o &_o dissert_v before_o cite_v with_o all_o those_o who_o he_o mention_v of_o his_o party_n and_o mind_n and_o as_o for_o they_o of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o scripture_n time_n the_o name_n presbyter_n &_o bishop_n be_v common_a and_o that_o the_o word_n bishop_n sometime_o signify_v all_o the_o presbyter_n the_o bishop_n as_o presbyter_n and_o the_o subpresbyter_n as_o in_o phil._n 1._o 1_o 2._o and_o that_o the_o word_n presbyter_n sometime_o signify_v the_o bishop_n only_o and_o sometime_o both_o conjunct_o but_o they_o be_v none_o of_o they_o able_a to_o give_v we_o any_o one_o instance_n with_o proof_n of_o a_o text_n which_o speak_v of_o subject_a presbyter_n i_o mean_v subject_n in_o order_n or_o degree_n to_o bishop_n of_o the_o single_a church_n and_o not_o subject_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o general_a officer_n and_o while_o we_o prove_v that_o god_n appoint_v such_o entire_a presbyter_n as_o be_v here_o describe_v and_o they_o can_v prove_v against_o dr._n hammond_n or_o we_o that_o any_o one_o text_n speak_v of_o a_o low_a order_n or_o rank_n i_o think_v we_o need_v no_o other_o scripture_n evidence_n chap._n xiii_o the_o same_o confirm_v by_o the_o ancient_n as_o for_o humane_a testimony_n the_o heap_n be_v so_o great_a bring_v in_o by_o dau._n blondel_n that_o i_o have_v the_o less_o mind_n to_o say_v any_o more_o of_o it_o but_o shall_v only_o beside_o all_o that_o be_v say_v before_o on_o the_o by_o recite_v a_o few_o of_o those_o testimony_n which_o most_o convince_v my_o own_o understanding_n in_o the_o read_n of_o they_o in_o the_o author_n themselves_o leave_v other_o to_o take_v what_o they_o see_v best_a out_o of_o blondel_n store_n i._o i_o know_v that_o somewhat_o may_v be_v say_v against_o what_o i_o shall_v first_o cite_v but_o i_o think_v not_o of_o sufficient_a force_n i_o begin_v with_o it_o though_o not_o first_o in_o time_n because_o first_o in_o authority_n the_o 1._o council_n nicaen_fw-la in_o their_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o alexand._n and_o all_o the_o church_n of_o egypt_n libya_n and_o pentapolis_n thus_o decree_v concern_v those_o that_o be_v ordain_v by_o meletius_n as_o socrat._v lib._n 1._o c._n 6._o translate_v by_o grynaeus_n he_o autem_fw-la qui_fw-la dei_fw-la gratia_fw-la &_o vestris_fw-la precibus_fw-la adjuti_fw-la ad_fw-la nullum_fw-la schisma_fw-la deflexisse_fw-la comperti_fw-la sunt_fw-la sed_fw-la intra_fw-la catholicae_fw-la &_o apostolicae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fine_n ab_fw-la erroris_fw-la labe_fw-la vacuos_fw-la se_fw-la continuerint_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la habeant_fw-la tum_fw-la ministros_fw-la ordinandi_fw-la tum_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la clero_fw-la digni_fw-la fuerint_fw-la nominandi_fw-la tum_fw-la denique_fw-la omne_fw-la ex_fw-la lege_fw-la &_o instituto_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la libere_fw-la exequendi_fw-la now_o ordain_v minister_n and_o nominate_a man_n for_o the_o clergy_n be_v act_n which_o if_o any_o show_v presbyter_n to_o be_v ruler_n in_o the_o church_n obj._n 1_o perhaps_o it_o be_v bishop_n ordain_v by_o meletius_n that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o or_o bishop_n with_o the_o presbyter_n respective_o answ_n there_o be_v no_o more_o in_o the_o text_n but_o this_o they_o decree_v further_o touch_v such_o as_o be_v enter_v into_o holy_a order_n by_o his_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n that_o they_o after_o confirmation_n with_o more_o mystical_a lay_v on_o of_o hand_n shall_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n with_o this_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v their_o dignity_n and_o degree_n of_o ministry_n yet_o that_o they_o be_v inferior_a to_o all_o the_o pastor_n throughout_o every_o province_n and_o church_n moreover_o that_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o elect_v the_o minister_n approve_v by_o their_o censure_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o nominate_v they_o which_o be_v to_o execute_v the_o ecclesiastical_a function_n nor_o to_o intermeddle_v with_o any_o thing_n touch_v they_o that_o be_v within_o alexander_n jurisdiction_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o then_o they_o add_v as_o afore_o that_o those_o that_o fall_v not_o into_o schism_n as_o they_o do_v bishop_n shall_v have_v authority_n to_o consecrate_v minister_n and_o nominate_v such_o as_o shall_v be_v think_v worthy_a of_o the_o clergy_n now_o that_o it_o be_v presbyter_n and_o not_o bishop_n that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o appear_v 1._o in_o that_o it_o be_v without_o any_o note_n of_o eminency_n say_v to_o be_v such_o as_o be_v enter_v into_o holy_a order_n 2._o in_o that_o it_o be_v such_o as_o so_o enter_v by_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o meletius_n hand_n wherereas_n a_o bishop_n must_v be_v ordain_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o three_o bishop_n and_o the_o schism_n of_o one_o of_o the_o three_o will_v not_o have_v frustrate_v the_o ordination_n if_o the_o other_o two_o stand_v firm_a in_o the_o catholic_n union_n 3._o because_o it_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o presbyter_n that_o be_v deny_v they_o though_o they_o be_v not_o degrade_v they_o be_v to_o be_v below_o all_o other_o pastor_n in_o every_o church_n which_o can_v be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v bishop_n below_o all_o presbyter_n 4._o because_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n where_o they_o shall_v come_v be_v necessary_a to_o their_o officiate_a but_o if_o it_o can_v have_v be_v prove_v that_o bishop_n have_v be_v here_o include_v yet_o while_o presbyter_n also_o be_v include_v it_o will_v not_o invalidate_v the_o testimony_n but_o indeed_o here_o be_v no_o such_o proof_n i_o confess_v that_o nicephorus_n a_o less_o credible_a author_n seem_v to_o apply_v it_o to_o bishop_n ordain_v by_o meletius_n but_o no_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o sozomen_n either_o tripart_n lib._n 1._o c._n 18._o where_o he_o describe_v meletius_n and_o his_o party_n or_o tripart_n lib._n 2._o
that_o the_o presbyter_n office_n which_o be_v institute_v by_o god_n and_o use_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n contain_v a_o obligation_n and_o authority_n not_o only_o to_o teach_v and_o worship_n but_o also_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o rule_v the_o church_n commit_v to_o their_o care_n not_o by_o the_o sword_n or_o force_n but_o by_o a_o pastoral_n persuasive_a power_n judge_v who_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o and_o put_v out_o and_o what_o person_n be_v fit_a object_n for_o the_o respective_a exercise_n of_o their_o own_o ministerial_a act_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n i_o be_v engage_v to_o make_v good_a chap._n xv._n whether_o this_o government_n belong_v to_o the_o office_n of_o presbyter_n be_v in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o exteriore_fw-la or_o only_o in_o foro_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la &_o interiore_fw-la the_o last_o shift_n that_o some_o prelatist_n have_v be_v to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o forum_n internum_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la poenitentiale_fw-la and_o the_o forum_n externum_fw-la ecclesiasticum_fw-la and_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o indeed_o presbyter_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o private_a or_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n but_o not_o in_o public_a or_o in_o the_o second_o answ_n 1._o note_v that_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o they_o have_v the_o sole_a power_n or_o the_o chief_a power_n or_o with_o what_o limitation_n it_o be_v fit_a for_o they_o to_o exercise_v it_o nor_o what_o appeal_v there_o shall_v be_v from_o they_o but_o whether_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v part_n of_o their_o office_n 2._o that_o the_o question_n be_v not_o of_o the_o power_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n by_o the_o sword_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n and_o be_v extrinsic_a to_o the_o pastoral_n office_n and_o to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n as_o protect_v the_o church_n punish_v church-offender_n corporal_o etc._n etc._n for_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o belong_v neither_o to_o bishop_n nor_o presbyter_n as_o such_o we_o claim_v no_o part_n with_o the_o prelate_n in_o any_o such_o secular_a government_n as_o their_o court_n use_v except_o when_o they_o come_v to_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n at_o least_o no_o coercive_a power_n at_o all_o 3._o all_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n of_o admission_n conduct_v and_o exclusion_n of_o judge_v who_o shall_v have_v sacrament_n and_o church-communion_n with_o our_o assembly_n that_o be_v who_o shall_v be_v pronounce_v fit_a or_o unfit_a for_o it_o by_o ourselves_o and_o that_o this_o belong_v to_o presbyter_n in_o foro_fw-la publico_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la i_o prove_v 1._o because_o they_o be_v public_a officer_n or_o pastor_n over_o that_o church_n and_o therefore_o their_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v a_o public_a church_n power_n else_o they_o have_v none_o of_o the_o key_n as_o pastor_n of_o that_o church_n at_o all_o for_o the_o key_n be_v to_o let_v in_o and_o put_v out_o they_o be_v the_o church_n key_n and_o he_o that_o have_v power_n only_o to_o speak_v secret_o to_o a_o single_a person_n do_v not_o thereby_o take_v in_o to_o the_o church_n or_o put_v any_o out_o nor_o guide_v they_o public_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o minister_n at_o least_o may_v convince_v satisfy_v comfort_v any_o man_n conscience_n in_o secret_a of_o what_o church_n soever_o he_o be_v even_o as_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o he_o that_o be_v a_o public_a officer_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n may_v public_o govern_v the_o church_n but_o a_o presbyter_n be_v a_o public_a officer_n and_o governor_n ergo._fw-la 2._o the_o rest_n of_o his_o office_n may_v be_v public_o perform_v coram_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la and_o not_o in_o secret_a only_o he_o may_v preach_v to_o the_o church_n pray_v with_o the_o church_n praise_n god_n with_o they_o give_v they_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o by_o parity_n of_o reason_n he_o may_v public_o exercise_v discipline_n unless_o any_o by-accident_n pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la forbid_v it_o 3._o else_o he_o must_v be_v make_v a_o mere_a instrument_n of_o another_o and_o not_o a_o rational_a free_a agent_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n yea_o perhaps_o more_o like_a to_o a_o ass_n who_o may_v carry_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o the_o church_n or_o like_o a_o parrot_n that_o may_v say_v what_o he_o be_v bid_v than_o a_o man_n who_o have_v a_o discern_a judgement_n what_o he_o be_v to_o do_v i_o must_v public_o baptize_v and_o public_o preach_v and_o pray_v and_o public_o give_v the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o if_o i_o must_v be_v no_o judge_n myself_o to_o who_o i_o must_v do_v this_o then_o 1._o either_o i_o may_v and_o must_v do_v it_o to_o any_o one_o without_o offend_a god_n to_o who_o the_o bishop_n bid_v i_o do_v it_o and_o if_o so_o i_o may_v excommunicate_v the_o faithful_a and_o curse_n god_n child_n and_o absolve_v the_o most_o notorious_o wicked_a if_o the_o bishop_n bid_v i_o and_o how_o come_v they_o to_o have_v more_o power_n than_o king_n balak_n have_v over_o balaam_n or_o than_o a_o christian_a emperor_n have_v over_o chrysostom_n he_o that_o say_v to_o the_o wicked_a thou_o be_v righteous_a nation_n shall_v curse_v he_o people_n shall_v abhor_v he_o prov._n 24._o 24._o wo_n to_o they_o that_o call_v evil_a good_a and_o good_a evil_n but_o what_o if_o the_o bishop_n bid_v they_o if_o i_o may_v not_o preach_v lie_n or_o heresy_n if_o the_o bishop_n bid_v i_o than_o i_o may_v not_o lying_o curse_v the_o faithful_a nor_o bless_v the_o wicked_a if_o he_o bid_v i_o if_o i_o may_v not_o forbear_v preach_v the_o gospel_n mere_o for_o the_o will_n of_o man_n when_o god_n call_v i_o to_o it_o much_o less_o may_v i_o speak_v slander_n yea_o and_o lie_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n when_o man_n bid_v i_o the_o french_a priest_n do_v wise_a than_o so_o that_o be_v bid_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o curse_n and_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n say_v i_o know_v not_o who_o it_o be_v that_o be_v in_o the_o right_n and_o who_o be_v in_o the_o wrong_n but_o i_o do_v excommunicate_v he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o wrong_n whoever_o he_o be_v 2._o or_o else_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o sin_n and_o damn_v my_o soul_n thereby_o whenever_o the_o bishop_n will_v command_v i_o which_o be_v a_o contradiction_n 3._o or_o else_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o i_o be_o a_o beast_n that_o be_o not_o to_o judge_v or_o know_v what_o i_o do_v and_o therefore_o my_o act_n be_v neither_o sin_n nor_o duty_n 4._o if_o he_o have_v not_o the_o key_n to_o use_v public_o in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la he_o have_v no_o power_n of_o excommunication_n and_o restitution_n at_o all_o for_o to_o excommunicater_v be_v public_o to_o notify_v to_o the_o church_n that_o this_o person_n be_v none_o of_o they_o nor_o to_o be_v communicate_v with_o and_o to_o charge_v they_o to_o avoid_v his_o company_n 5._o the_o bishop_n themselves_o put_v the_o presbyter_n to_o proclaim_v or_o read_v the_o excommunication_n and_o if_o this_o be_v any_o ministerial_a or_o pastoral_a act_n certain_o it_o be_v in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la 6._o most_o of_o the_o act_n before_o name_v as_o their_o concession_n as_o to_o be_v in_o the_o convocation_n etc._n etc._n be_v act_n in_o foro_fw-la publico_fw-la 7._o the_o full_a proof_n before_o bring_v from_o antiquity_n of_o presbyter_n sit_v in_o council_n judge_v excommunicate_a etc._n etc._n be_v of_o public_a not_o private_a exercise_n of_o the_o key_n 8._o they_o be_v the_o same_o key_n or_o office_n power_n which_o christ_n have_v commit_v to_o the_o pastor_n even_o the_o guidance_n of_o his_o church_n to_o feed_v his_o lamb_n and_o ubi_fw-la lex_fw-la non_fw-la distinguit_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la distinguendum_fw-la where_o do_v christ_n or_o scripture_n say_v you_o shall_v use_v the_o key_n of_o church-power_n private_o but_o not_o in_o the_o church_n or_o public_o 9_o all_o this_o strive_v against_o power_n in_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o strive_v against_o their_o duty_n work_n and_o the_o end_n and_o benefit_n of_o it_o he_o that_o have_v no_o power_n for_o public_a discipline_n have_v no_o obligation_n to_o use_v it_o and_o so_o he_o be_v to_o neglect_v it_o and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o the_o devil_n will_v have_v to_o keep_v a_o thousand_o or_o many_o hundred_o pastor_n in_o a_o diocese_n from_o do_v the_o public_a work_n of_o discipline_n and_o as_o if_o he_o can_v confine_v preach_v to_o diocesan_n only_a and_o i_o very_o believe_v they_o be_v better_o of_o the_o two_o at_o preach_v than_o at_o discipline_n he_o know_v that_o it_o be_v but_o few_o soul_n of_o many_o thousand_o that_o will_v be_v teach_v even_o so_o when_o he_o can_v confine_v church_n discipline_n to_o the_o diocesanes_n
change_n in_o their_o church_n order_n either_o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o apostolical_a commission_n and_o work_n to_o settle_v church_n office_n and_o order_n for_o government_n or_o not_o as_o to_o the_o species_n if_o christ_n have_v not_o before_o do_v it_o or_o to_o settle_v it_o by_o reveal_v what_o christ_n do_v command_v they_o either_o from_o christ_n mouth_n or_o the_o spirit_n inspiration_n to_o â—â—tle_v the_o catholic_n church_n as_o moses_n do_v the_o jewish_a if_o it_o be_v none_o of_o their_o commissioned_n office_n work_n than_o it_o be_v none_o of_o john_n and_o than_o it_o be_v do_v so_o as_o may_v be_v yet_o undo_v but_o if_o it_o be_v john_n work_n it_o be_v they_o and_o if_o they_o why_o do_v they_o not_o perform_v it_o even_o while_o they_o have_v that_o promise_n matth._n 15._o 20_o 21._o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o two_o of_o you_o agree_v of_o a_o thing_n etc._n etc._n if_o you_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n till_o they_o be_v all_o dead_a i_o answer_v it_o be_v a_o fiction_n the_o great_a numerous_a church_n at_o jerusalem_n have_v more_o need_n of_o more_o than_o one_o to_o officiate_v among_o they_o and_o so_o have_v ephesus_n antioch_n coritnb_n etc._n etc._n than_o most_o church_n else_o have_v in_o st._n john_n day_n and_o be_v all_o the_o apostle_n so_o negligent_a and_o forgetful_a 2._o what_o proof_n be_v there_o that_o st._n john_n do_v make_v this_o change_n it_o be_v either_o by_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v prove_v or_o by_o history_n 1._o not_o by_o scripture_n for_o 1._o no_o scripture_n mention_v s._n john_n do_v it_o 2._o dr._n hammond_n and_o his_o follower_n confess_v that_o it_o be_v not_o do_v as_o can_v be_v prove_v in_o scripture_n time_n and_o chronologer_n suppose_v that_o there_o be_v but_o a_o year_n or_o two_o between_o his_o death_n and_o the_o end_n of_o scripture_n time_n that_o be_v the_o writing_n of_o his_o apocalypse_n and_o be_v it_o probable_a that_o he_o begin_v so_o great_a a_o change_n the_o last_o year_n of_o his_o life_n 2._o and_o history_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o it_o at_o all_o for_o i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o answer_v their_o nonconclude_a reason_n from_o st._n john_n bring_v a_o young_a prodigal_a to_o a_o presbyter_n to_o be_v educate_v or_o his_o ordain_v presbyter_n when_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o be_v say_v of_o the_o other_o apostle_n let_v they_o give_v we_o if_o they_o can_v any_o satisfactory_a proof_n that_o s._n john_n alone_o a_o year_n or_o two_o ere_o he_o die_v make_v this_o new_a species_n of_o presbyter_n and_o church_n that_o we_o may_v believe_v it_o to_o be_v of_o god_n but_o blind_a presumption_n we_o dare_v not_o trust_v 3._o none_o of_o the_o ancient_a church_n council_n or_o doctor_n that_o ever_o i_o can_v find_v do_v ever_o hold_v that_o subpresbyter_n be_v institute_v by_o st._n john_n alone_o and_o these_o change_v make_v by_o he_o how_o then_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o man_n of_o yesterday_o can_v tell_v we_o without_o they_o and_o better_a than_o they_o and_o contrary_a to_o they_o the_o history_n of_o those_o time_n 4._o by_o as_o good_a a_o course_n as_o this_o what_o humane_a corruption_n may_v not_o be_v defend_v and_o scripture_n suppose_v insufficient_a to_o notify_v god_n church-institution_n to_o we_o when_o there_o be_v nothing_o say_v in_o scripture_n for_o they_o the_o papist_n or_o other_o may_v say_v that_o s._n john_n make_v this_o or_o that_o change_n when_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v dead_a but_o why_o must_v we_o believe_v they_o 5._o and_o the_o church_n have_v reject_v this_o plea_n already_o long_o ago_o when_o papias_n plead_v that_o he_o have_v the_o millenary_a doctrine_n from_o st._n john_n himself_o and_o when_o the_o eastern_a church_n pretend_v his_o authority_n for_o their_o time_n of_o easters_n observation_n here_o be_v incomparable_o a_o fair_a show_n of_o st._n john_n authority_n than_o be_v produce_v by_o dr._n h._n in_o the_o present_a case_n and_o yet_o both_o be_v overrule_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n ii_o and_o that_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n intention_n that_o their_o establishment_n herein_o shall_v be_v but_o temporary_a and_o leave_v to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n to_o change_v i_o have_v large_o prove_v in_o my_o disput_n 1._o of_o church_n government_n long_o ago_o i_o now_o only_o say_v 1._o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o execution_n of_o a_o commission_n of_o christ_n for_o which_o he_o promise_v and_o give_v they_o his_o infallible_a spirit_n be_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o to_o be_v change_v but_o by_o a_o authority_n equal_a to_o that_o which_o do_v it_o but_o such_o be_v the_o settle_n of_o the_o species_n of_o church_n and_o elder_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o commission_n be_v before_o recite_v from_o scripture_n and_o so_o be_v the_o promise_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o perform_v it_o 2._o where_o there_o be_v full_a proof_n of_o a_o divine_a institution_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o no_o proof_n of_o a_o purpose_n that_o man_n shall_v afterward_o change_v it_o or_o that_o this_o institution_n shall_v be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o then_o cease_v there_o that_o institution_n be_v to_o be_v suppose_v to_o stand_v in_o force_n and_o the_o repeal_n cessation_n or_o allow_v mutation_n to_o befeigned_a but_o there_o be_v full_a proof_n of_o a_o divine_a institution_n by_o the_o apostle_n that_o preesbyter_n with_o the_o power_n of_o government_n be_v place_v over_o single_a church_n and_o no_o other_o say_v dr._n h._n and_o there_o be_v no_o proof_n bring_v we_o at_o all_o of_o either_o repeal_n cessation_n or_o allowance_n for_o mutation_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o confess_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la all_o that_o we_o desire_v viz._n 1._o that_o there_o be_v then_o none_o but_o single_a church_n or_o congregation_n under_o one_o bishop_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v no_o subpresbyter_n let_v they_o now_o prove_v the_o allowance_n of_o a_o change_n 3._o that_o supposition_n be_v not_o to_o be_v grant_v which_o leave_v nothing_o sure_a in_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o religion_n but_o such_o be_v the_o supposition_n of_o a_o change_n of_o the_o apostle_n order_n in_o these_o point_n ergo._fw-la if_o the_o after_o time_n may_v change_v these_o order_n who_o can_v prove_v that_o they_o may_v not_o change_v all_o thing_n else_o of_o supernatural_a institution_n as_o the_o lord_n day_n baptism_n the_o lord_n supper_n the_o bible_n the_o ministry_n yet_o remain_v etc._n etc._n and_o if_o so_o nothing_o be_v sure_a object_n christ_n himself_o institute_v these_o and_o therefore_o they_o may_v not_o be_v change_v answ_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o christ_n himself_o that_o write_v the_o scripture_n but_o his_o servant_n by_o his_o spirit_n 2._o christ_n himself_o do_v that_o mediate_o which_o his_o apostle_n do_v by_o his_o mandate_n and_o spirit_n matth._n 28._o 20._o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v they_o to_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o remembrance_n which_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o they_o and_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o teach_v the_o church_n all_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v command_v they_o and_o as_o christ_n make_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v great_a than_o that_o which_o be_v but_o direct_o against_o his_o humanity_n and_o as_o he_o promise_v his_o disciple_n that_o by_o that_o spirit_n they_o shall_v do_v great_a work_n than_o he_o so_o that_o which_o his_o spirit_n in_o they_o do_v establish_v be_v of_o no_o less_o authority_n than_o if_o christ_n have_v personal_o establish_v it_o 4._o by_o this_o rule_n the_o prelate_n themselves_o may_v be_v yet_o take_v down_o by_o as_o good_a authority_n as_o the_o apostle_n other_o settlement_n be_v change_v for_o if_o it_o be_v do_v by_o humane_a authority_n there_o be_v yet_o as_o great_a humane_a power_n to_o make_v that_o further_a change_n wherever_o they_o place_v it_o in_o king_n bishop_n or_o council_n they_o may_v yet_o put_v down_o bishop_n by_z as_o good_a authority_n as_o they_o put_v down_o what_o the_o apostle_n set_v up_o and_o may_v set_v up_o more_o new_a order_n still_o by_z as_o good_a authority_n as_o they_o set_v up_o these_o half-presbyters_a and_o so_o the_o church_n shall_v change_v as_o the_o moon_n 5._o that_o which_o be_v account_v a_o reproach_n to_o all_o governor_n be_v not_o without_o proof_n to_o be_v impute_v to_o god_n and_o his_o inspire_a apostle_n but_o to_o make_v oft_o and_o sudden_a change_n of_o government_n be_v account_v a_o reproach_n to_o all_o governor_n ergo_fw-la for_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o they_o want_v either_o foresight_n and_o wisdom_n to_o know_v what_o be_v to_o be_v
do_v or_o power_n to_o maintain_v it_o to_o make_v law_n and_o seâ—_n up_o church_n officer_n and_o order_n this_o year_n and_o to_o take_v they_o down_o and_o set_v up_o new_a one_o a_o few_o year_n after_o seem_v levity_n and_o mutability_n in_o man_n and_o therefore_o must_v not_o without_o cause_n and_o proof_n be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o that_o moses_n law_n have_v stand_v so_o long_o and_o the_o take_n down_o of_o they_o be_v a_o scandal_n very_o hardly_o bear_v and_o if_o the_o apostle_n that_o do_v it_o shall_v set_v up_o by_o the_o spirit_n other_o in_o their_o stead_n to_o continue_v but_o till_o they_o die_v this_o will_v be_v more_o strange_a and_o increase_v the_o offence_n 6._o there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a change_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o change_v the_o thing_n itself_o if_o prelate_n have_v have_v authority_n to_o do_v it_o if_o you_o say_v that_o in_o scripture_n time_n there_o be_v not_o worthy_a man_n enough_o to_o make_v subpresbyter_n and_o bishop_n both_o of_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v notorious_o false_a by_o what_o scripture_n speak_v 1._o of_o the_o large_a pouring_n out_o of_o the_o spirit_n in_o those_o time_n 2._o of_o the_o many_o prophet_n teacher_n interpreter_n and_o other_o inspire_a speaker_n which_o be_v then_o in_o one_o congregation_n act._n 13._o 1_o 2._o and_o 1_o cor._n 14._o insomuch_o that_o at_o corinth_n paul_n be_v put_v to_o limit_v they_o in_o the_o number_n of_o speaker_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o gift_n 2._o and_o it_o be_v know_v by_o history_n and_o the_o great_a paucity_n of_o writer_n in_o the_o next_o age_n that_o when_o those_o miraculous_a gift_n abate_v there_o be_v a_o great_a paucity_n of_o fit_a teacher_n proportionable_o to_o the_o number_n of_o church_n than_o before_o 3._o and_o who_o can_v prove_v that_o if_o there_o have_v be_v more_o man_n the_o apostle_n will_v have_v make_v a_o new_a order_n of_o presbyter_n and_o not_o only_o more_o of_o the_o same_o order_n 2._o obj._n but_o the_o church_n grow_v great_a after_o than_o before_o answ_n 1._o where_o be_v there_o three_o church_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o 300_o year_n so_o numerous_a as_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v in_o scripture_n 2._o if_o the_o church_n be_v more_o numerous_a why_o may_v they_o not_o have_v be_v distribute_v into_o more_o particular_a church_n 3._o or_o how_o prove_v you_o that_o presbyter_n shall_v not_o rather_o have_v be_v increase_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o same_o order_n than_o a_o new_a order_n invent_v 4._o this_o contradict_v the_o former_a objection_n for_o if_o that_o church_n be_v so_o small_a and_o few_o before_o it_o be_v like_a there_o may_v have_v be_v the_o more_o gift_a person_n spare_v to_o have_v make_v two_o order_n in_o a_o church_n 5._o and_o what_o if_o in_o constantine_n day_n the_o church_n grow_v yet_o great_a than_o they_o do_v in_o the_o second_o or_o three_o age_n compare_v to_o the_o apostle_n will_v it_o follow_v that_o still_o more_o new_a order_n may_v be_v devise_v as_o subpriest_n be_v 7._o there_o be_v worse_a reason_n of_o the_o change_n too_o visible_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o a_o secret_a unproved_a mental_a intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o christ_n own_o time_n even_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o strive_v who_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a false_a apostle_n afterward_o trouble_v paul_n by_o strive_v for_o a_o superiority_n of_o reputation_n diotrephes_n love_v to_o have_v the_o preeminence_n sect-master_n rise_v up_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n act_v 20._o 30._o of_o your_o own_o self_n shall_v man_n arise_v speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v away_o disciple_n after_o they_o some_o cause_v division_n and_o offence_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v learn_v rom._n 16._o 17._o in_o clem._n rom._n time_n the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v contend_v about_o episcopacy_n and_o superiority_n even_o layman_n aspire_v to_o the_o chair_n peter_n seem_v to_o foresee_v what_o pastor_n will_v do_v when_o he_o forewarn_v they_o not_o to_o lord_n it_o over_o god_n heritage_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3._o victor_n quick_o practise_v the_o contrary_a when_o he_o excommunicate_v the_o asian_a bishop_n see_v grotius_n his_o complaint_n of_o the_o early_a and_o ancient_a pride_n contention_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o bishop_n de_fw-fr imper._n sum_n pot._n p._n 360_o 361._o novatian_n with_o novatus_n quick_o show_v this_o spirit_n if_o they_o be_v not_o wrong_v at_o rome_n and_o carthage_n and_o so_o do_v felicissimus_n and_o his_o partner_n against_o cyprian_a what_o stir_v be_v there_o for_o many_o age_n between_o the_o cecilian_o and_o the_o donatist_n what_o horrid_a work_n be_v there_o at_o the_o council_n ephes_n 1._o and_o council_n chalcedon_n &_o council_n eph._n 2._o between_o the_o contend_a bishop_n on_o each_o side_n the_o read_n of_o the_o act_n will_v make_v a_o christian_n face_n to_o blush_v what_o strife_n between_o anthymius_n and_o basil_n for_o a_o large_a diocese_n what_o work_n against_o nazianzen_n to_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o constantinople_n what_o sad_a exclamation_n make_v he_o against_o synod_n and_o against_o these_o name_n and_o title_n of_o preeminence_n and_o high_a seat_n wish_v the_o church_n have_v never_o know_v they_o and_o yet_o he_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o friend_n basil_n for_o place_v he_o in_o so_o small_a a_o bishopric_n as_o sosunis_n what_o abundance_n of_o epistle_n do_v isidore_n pelusiota_n write_v to_o eusebius_n the_o bishop_n and_o sosimus_n and_o the_o other_o wicked_a priest_n detect_v and_o reprove_v their_o malignity_n drunkenness_n and_o horrid_a wickedness_n and_o how_o sharp_o do_v he_o lament_v that_o a_o faithful_a ministry_n be_v degenerate_a into_o carnal_a formal_a tyranny_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n adorn_v the_o temple_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n while_o they_o malign_v and_o persecute_v the_o godly_a who_o be_v the_o church_n indeed_o how_o lamentable_a a_o description_n do_v sulpit._n severus_n give_v of_o the_o whole_a synod_n of_o bishop_n that_o follow_v ithacius_n and_o idacius_n and_o in_o particular_a of_o ithacius_n himself_o as_o a_o fellow_n that_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o what_o he_o say_v and_o what_o do_v martin_n think_v of_o they_o who_o avoid_v all_o their_o communion_n to_o the_o death_n and_o will_v never_o come_v to_o any_o of_o their_o synod_n especial_o because_o by_o stir_v up_o the_o magistrate_n against_o the_o priscillianist_n they_o have_v teach_v the_o vulgar_a fury_n to_o abuse_v and_o reproach_v any_o man_n that_o do_v but_o read_v and_o pray_v and_o fast_o and_o live_v strict_o as_o if_o he_o be_v to_o be_v suspect_v of_o priscillianism_n which_o hooker_n himself_o complain_v of_o pref._n and_o ambrose_n also_o do_v avoid_v they_o what_o bloody_a work_n do_v cyril_n and_o his_o party_n make_v at_o alexandria_n what_o a_o man_n be_v theophilus_n after_o he_o what_o work_n make_v he_o against_o chrysostom_n what_o a_o character_n do_v socrates_n give_v of_o he_o what_o insolence_n and_o furious_a zeal_n do_v epiphanius_n show_v in_o the_o same_o cause_n in_o thrust_v himself_o into_o the_o church_n of_o chrysostom_n to_o stir_v up_o his_o hearer_n to_o forsake_v he_o hierom_n have_v a_o finger_n in_o the_o same_o cause_n his_o quarrel_n with_o johan_n hierosol_n with_o ruffinus_n his_o abusive_a bitterness_n against_o vigilantius_n etc._n etc._n be_v well_o know_v the_o multitude_n of_o canon_n for_o preserve_v the_o grandeur_n of_o patriarch_n and_o metropolitan_n and_o prelate_n on_o one_o side_n and_o for_o keep_v small_a city_n without_o bishop_n ne_fw-la vilescat_fw-la nomen_fw-la episcopi_fw-la and_o for_o restrain_v pride_n self-exaltation_n enlargement_n of_o diocese_n encroachment_n on_o each_o other_o on_o the_o other_o side_n do_v all_o show_v the_o disease_n that_o need_v such_o a_o cure_n or_o that_o have_v such_o a_o vent_n in_o a_o word_n the_o bishop_n never_o cease_v contend_v partly_o for_o their_o several_a opinion_n and_o error_n and_o partly_o for_o preeminence_n and_o rule_n till_o they_o have_v bring_v it_o to_o that_o pass_n as_o we_o see_v it_o at_o this_o day_n between_o rome_n and_o constantinople_n and_o the_o most_o of_o the_o christian_a world_n from_o all_o which_o it_o be_v most_o apparent_a that_o pride_n and_o contention_n be_v cure_v but_o in_o part_n in_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o remain_a part_n be_v so_o strong_a and_o operative_a as_o make_v it_o too_o credible_a that_o there_o be_v ill_a cause_n enough_o for_o enlarge_n of_o diocese_n and_o get_v many_o church_n into_o one_o man_n power_n and_o set_v up_o a_o new_a order_n of_o half-subpresbyters_a and_o that_o the_o event_n of_o
i_o all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o and_o dr._n h._n think_v that_o no_o presbyter_n but_o bishop_n baptize_v in_o scripture_n time_n because_o there_o be_v then_o no_o other_o existent_n and_o it_o be_v too_o evident_a in_o antiquity_n by_o what_o i_o before_o cite_v that_o no_o child_n or_o age_a person_n be_v usual_o baptize_v without_o a_o bishop_n when_o bishop_n come_v up_o at_o least_o they_o use_v to_o anoint_v their_o nostril_n etc._n etc._n with_o holy_a oil_n and_o doubtless_o they_o that_o baptise_a or_o admit_v to_o baptism_n do_v examine_v they_o of_o their_o faith_n and_o resolution_n before_o they_o take_v they_o into_o the_o covenant_n and_o vow_n of_o god_n and_o how_o many_o hundred_o in_o a_o year_n can_v the_o bishop_n do_v this_o for_o beside_o all_o his_o other_o work_n 6._o it_o be_v by_o the_o english_a canon_n and_o rubric_n the_o bishop_n duty_n to_o confirm_v all_o that_o be_v baptize_v many_o think_v it_o be_v mean_v in_o heb._n 6._o 1_o 2._o our_o bishop_n take_v it_o for_o a_o proper_a part_n of_o their_o work_n and_o they_o that_o must_v confirm_v they_o according_a to_o our_o liturgy_n must_v know_v their_o understanding_n and_o receive_v their_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o stand_v to_o their_o baptismal_a covenant_n which_o require_v some_o time_n and_o labour_n with_o each_o one_o for_o he_o that_o will_v not_o make_v a_o mockery_n of_o it_o look_v into_o the_o bill_n of_o london_n which_o tell_v you_o how_o many_o be_v bear_v every_o week_n and_o thence_o conjecture_v how_o many_o hundred_o in_o a_o year_n the_o bishop_n have_v in_o that_o diocese_n to_o confirm_v and_o consequent_o in_o other_o diocese_n proportionable_o or_o if_o that_o will_v not_o inform_v you_o try_v over_o england_n where_o you_o come_v how_o many_o be_v though_o but_o cursory_o as_o a_o hasty_a ceremony_n confirmedat_fw-la all_n whether_o it_o be_v one_o of_o many_o hundred_o and_o set_v this_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n work_n 7._o it_o be_v the_o bishop_n work_n to_o defend_v the_o truth_n against_o gainsayer_n to_o confute_v and_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o heretic_n and_o contradicter_n and_o confirm_v the_o trouble_a and_o waver_v mind_v in_o the_o faith_n not_o by_o fire_n and_o sword_n nor_o by_o a_o quick_a prohibition_n of_o other_o to_o preach_v but_o by_o sober_a conference_n and_o weight_n of_o evidence_n and_o by_o epistle_n as_o paul_n do_v when_o they_o be_v not_o at_o hand_n yea_o even_o to_o other_o church_n and_o as_o one_o that_o be_v gentle_a to_o all_o man_n apt_a to_o teach_v patient_a in_o meekness_n instruct_v they_o that_o oppose_v themselves_o if_o god_n peradventure_o will_v give_v they_o repentance_n to_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o truth_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 24_o 25._o and_o shall_v the_o bishop_n do_v this_o for_o many_o hundred_o church_n while_o he_o be_v defend_v the_o poor_a flock_n against_o papist_n quaker_n arrian_n socinian_o infidel_n alas_o how_o numerous_a be_v the_o deceiver_n at_o newark_n or_o gainsborough_n or_o boston_n what_o shall_v they_o all_o do_v between_o that_o and_o barnet_n or_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o buckinghamshire_n ii_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o bishop_n office_n be_v to_o be_v the_o people_n priestly_a guide_n in_o god_n worship_n principal_o in_o the_o public_a assembly_n and_o oft_o in_o private_a viz._n 1._o to_o confess_v the_o people_n sin_n and_o their_o own_o to_o be_v their_o own_o and_o the_o church_n mouth_n in_o prayer_n thanksgiving_n and_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o how_o many_o hundred_o congregation_n at_o once_o will_v they_o do_v this_o 2._o to_o consecrate_v and_o distribute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o communion_n and_o consequent_o to_o discern_v who_o be_v fit_a for_o it_o and_o in_o how_o many_o church_n at_o once_o will_v he_o do_v this_o 3._o to_o bless_v the_o congregation_n at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o meeting_n all_o these_o i_o have_v before_o prove_v that_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n do_v and_o dr._n hammond_n say_v no_o other_o in_o scripture_n time_n and_o what_o ubiquitary_a shall_v do_v this_o 4._o and_o in_o private_a it_o be_v the_o bishop_n that_o must_v visit_v the_o sick_a that_o must_v be_v send_v for_o by_o they_o all_o and_o must_v pray_v with_o they_o as_o dr._n h._n at_o large_a prove_v annot._n in_o jam._n 5._o i_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o how_o well_o and_o for_o how_o many_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v this_o in_o one_o of_o our_o diocese_n if_o that_o serve_v not_o turn_v i_o pray_v you_o if_o you_o be_v foreigner_n ask_v english_a man_n what_o number_v it_o be_v of_o sick_a man_n in_o a_o diocese_n that_o be_v visit_v and_o pray_v with_o by_o the_o bishop_n compare_v they_o with_o the_o bill_n of_o mortality_n in_o london_n and_o judge_v proportionable_o of_o the_o rest_n whether_o he_o visit_v one_o of_o many_o thousand_o of_o such_o as_o die_v to_o say_v nothing_o of_o all_o the_o sick_a that_o do_v recover_v 5._o and_o it_o be_v the_o bishop_n work_n to_o receive_v all_o the_o offering_n first-fruit_n tithe_n and_o other_o maintenance_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o canon_n before_o cite_v say_v and_o see_v dr._n h._n on_o act._n 2._o c._n and_o act._n 4._o 33_o 34_o 35_o etc._n etc._n 6._o it_o be_v the_o bishop_n work_n to_o take_v care_n of_o all_o the_o poor_a orphan_n widow_n stranger_n as_o the_o canon_n cite_v show_v and_o dr._n h._n on_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o c._n say_v the_o supreme_a trust_n aâ—d_v charge_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n so_o in_o can._n 41._o apost_n a_o bishop_n must_v have_v the_o care_n of_o the_o money_n so_o that_o by_o his_o power_n all_o be_v dispense_v to_o the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n where_o he_o cit_v just_a mart._n and_o polycarp_n for_o a_o particular_a care_n i_o have_v before_o tell_v you_o that_o if_o the_o poor_a of_o every_o parish_n be_v not_o relieve_v till_o the_o bishop_n take_v notice_n of_o they_o few_o of_o the_o poor_a in_o england_n will_v be_v any_o more_o for_o bishop_n than_o for_o famine_n nakedness_n and_o death_n iii_o but_o the_o principal_a thing_n which_o i_o reckon_v impossible_a and_o be_v and_o must_v be_v destroy_v by_o diocesanes_n be_v the_o government_n of_o all_o the_o particular_a church_n or_o parish_n in_o the_o dioâ—â—se_n where_o note_n 1._o that_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o magistrate_n government_n 2._o noâ—_n of_o that_o general_n inspection_n by_o which_o a_o archbishop_n or_o general_n pastor_n oversee_v the_o inferior_a bishop_n with_o their_o flock_n as_o a_o general_a officer_n do_v the_o regiment_n and_o troop_n in_o his_o army_n which_o have_v colonel_n and_o captain_n of_o their_o own_o but_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o particular_a church_n government_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o single_a church_n like_o that_o of_o captain_n over_o their_o own_o troop_n or_o rather_o schoolmaster_n in_o their_o several_a school_n and_o i_o the_o rather_o mention_v this_o because_o bishop_n make_v it_o more_o proper_a to_o themselves_o than_o teach_v or_o worship_n must_v hold_v be_v they_o consistent_a with_o themselves_o that_o they_o can_v less_o delegate_v it_o to_o other_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o key_n be_v 1._o for_o entrance_n by_o baptism_n 2._o by_o confirmation_n right_o understand_v as_o in_o a_o peculiar_a treatise_n i_o have_v open_v it_o 3._o by_o reproof_n consolation_n excommunication_n and_o absolution_n of_o particular_a person_n which_o i_o be_o now_o to_o speak_v of_o where_o distinct_o note_v i._n what_o the_o work_n be_v material_o ii_o in_o what_o manner_n it_o must_v be_v do_v iii_o on_o how_o great_a a_o number_n of_o person_n i._o 1._o to_o receive_v accusation_n and_o information_n of_o all_o the_o great_a and_o perilous_a heresy_n crime_n and_o scandal_n in_o the_o diocese_n 2._o to_o judge_v of_o the_o credibility_n of_o the_o witness_n hardly_o do_v by_o a_o stranger_n and_o of_o the_o validity_n of_o their_o proof_n for_o council_n themselves_o have_v petition_v the_o emperor_n that_o ungodly_a person_n may_v not_o be_v witness_n who_o make_v so_o small_a a_o matter_n of_o other_o sin_n as_o that_o they_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o make_v but_o little_a of_o false_a witness_v else_o a_o atheist_n or_o infidel_n or_o man_n of_o no_o conscience_n as_o he_o never_o need_v to_o miss_v of_o church_n preferment_n for_o want_v of_o conform_v to_o man_n will_n so_o he_o may_v be_v master_n of_o the_o â—ame_n liberty_n and_o life_n of_o all_o honest_a man_n at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o govern_v they_o that_o govern_v church_n and_o state_n therefore_o bishop_n themselves_o must_v difference_n between_o witness_n and_o to_o say_v i_o know_v a_o honest_a man_n that_o know_v a_o honest_a man_n that_o say_v they_o be_v honest_a man_n be_v a_o poor_a
the_o true_a church_n or_o godly_a people_n while_o the_o wall_n be_v adorn_v as_o if_o christ_n have_v come_v from_o heaven_n more_o for_o wall_n than_o soul_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o before_o in_o a_o word_n nothing_o be_v more_o evident_a than_o that_o true_a discipline_n be_v shut_v out_o at_o the_o time_n and_o in_o the_o degree_n as_o diocese_n be_v enlarge_v and_o that_o in_o aâ—rick_n and_o other_o place_n where_o the_o church_n or_o diocese_n be_v more_o small_a and_o numerous_a discipline_n be_v best_o preserve_v ii_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o experience_n be_v that_o of_o almost_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n who_o have_v find_v the_o pastoral_n work_n and_o discipline_n particular_o to_o be_v so_o great_a as_o that_o less_o than_o all_o the_o parish_n minister_n concur_v can_v not_o perform_v it_o 1._o those_o church_n which_o with_o calvin_n set_v up_o presbytery_n exclude_v no_o pastor_n from_o the_o govern_n part_n but_o take_v in_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n to_o help_v they_o because_o experience_n have_v tell_v they_o that_o all_o the_o minister_n be_v too_o few_o what_o then_o will_v one_o bishop_n and_o chancellor_n or_o vicar_n have_v be_v able_a to_o do_v 2._o the_o lutheran_n who_o set_v up_o superintendant_o common_o so_o set_v they_o over_o the_o pastor_n as_o not_o to_o take_v away_o the_o true_a pastoral_n power_n of_o govern_v their_o particular_a flock_n as_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o the_o old_a way_n of_o prelacy_n will_v not_o do_v it_o and_o usual_o they_o join_v magistrate_n with_o they_o as_o they_o also_o in_o the_o palatinate_n do_v and_o it_o be_v such_o a_o oderate_a supriority_n which_o be_v exercise_v in_o hungary_n transilvania_n and_o in_o poland_n till_o the_o papist_n root_v they_o out_o thence_o 3._o the_o helvetian_a divine_n exercise_n a_o certain_a measure_n of_o power_n in_o keep_v the_o unfit_a from_o the_o sacrament_n but_o not_o what_o they_o judge_v to_o be_v the_o church_n duty_n because_o the_o magistrate_n never_o will_v consent_v that_o the_o pastor_n be_v for_o it_o as_o needful_a to_o the_o right_a order_n of_o the_o church_n you_o may_v see_v in_o polani_n syntag._n at_o large_a and_o in_o most_o of_o their_o divine_n of_o basil_n bern_n zurich_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v now_o only_o cite_v the_o honest_a hearty_a word_n of_o musculus_fw-la above_o 100_o year_n ago_o because_o he_o be_v a_o man_n most_o clear_a and_o candid_a and_o that_o do_v mancipate_v his_o judgement_n neither_o to_o luther_n calvin_n nor_o any_o party_n as_o such_o but_o take_v liberty_n to_o differ_v from_o they_o all_o as_o in_o the_o point_n of_o redemption_n perseverance_n etc._n etc._n at_o bern_n in_o his_o loci_fw-la commun_n ed._n 1567._o p._n 421_o he_o prove_v bishop_n and_o presbyter_n and_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n to_o be_v all_o one_o and_o p._n 422._o that_o in_o the_o apostolic_a primitive_a church_n they_o govern_v the_o church_n in_o common_a be_v subject_a to_o no_o head_n or_o precedent_n but_o after_o the_o apostle_n day_n as_o hierome_n say_v to_o avoid_v schism_n but_o as_o he_o think_v more_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n of_o majority_n one_o get_v the_o name_n and_o presidency_n of_o a_o bishop_n but_o say_v he_o whether_o this_o counsel_n do_v profit_v the_o church_n or_o not_o by_o which_o such_o bishop_n be_v introduce_v as_o hierome_n say_v by_o custom_n rather_o than_o by_o truth_n of_o divine_a disposition_n to_o be_v above_o the_o presbyter_n it_o have_v be_v better_o manifest_v to_o after_o age_n than_o when_o this_o custom_n be_v first_o bring_v in_o which_o we_o must_v thank_v for_o all_o the_o insolency_n wealth_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o principal_a and_o equestral_a bishop_n yea_o for_o the_o corruption_n of_o all_o the_o church_n which_o if_o hierome_n have_v see_v undoubted_o he_o will_v have_v know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o devise_n not_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o take_v away_o schism_n as_o be_v pretend_v but_o of_o satan_n himself_o to_o lay_v waste_n and_o destroy_v the_o ancient_a minister_n for_o feed_v the_o lord_n flock_n whereby_o it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o church_n may_v have_v not_o true_a pastor_n doctor_n presbyter_n and_o bishop_n but_o under_o the_o mask_n of_o those_o name_n idle-belly_n and_o magnisick_n prince_n who_o will_v not_o only_o not_o themselves_o feed_v the_o people_n of_o god_n with_o sound_a apostolic_a doctrine_n but_o also_o take_v care_n by_o most_o wicked_a violence_n that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o no_o one_o else_o by_o this_o devise_n of_o satan_n it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o instead_o of_o bishop_n the_o church_n have_v potent_a lord_n and_o prince_n for_o the_o most_o choose_a out_o of_o the_o order_n of_o noble_n and_o great_a man_n who_o be_v uphold_v by_o their_o own_o and_o their_o kindred_n power_n may_v domineer_v over_o the_o flock_n of_o god_n as_o they_o list_v and_o p._n 423._o the_o office_n appoint_v to_o the_o bishop_n that_o come_v after_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n to_o adminster_n the_o sacred_a thing_n to_o prescribe_v repentance_n to_o take_v the_o care_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n both_o in_o city_n and_o country_n to_o ordain_v to_o visit_v to_o take_v care_n that_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n be_v right_o keep_v and_o dispense_v and_o to_o take_v the_o patronage_n of_o church-matter_n with_o prince_n and_o if_o the_o bishop_n have_v but_o stay_v here_o it_o have_v be_v better_a with_o the_o church_n or_o if_o the_o prelate_n and_o pastor_n of_o our_o time_n will_v return_v to_o these_o canonical_a rule_n there_o may_v be_v hope_n that_o the_o eccleasiastical_a state_n and_o order_n may_v possible_o be_v reform_v and_o the_o controversy_n of_o these_o time_n may_v be_v end_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n hence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o office_n of_o true_a presbyter_n and_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o feed_v the_o lord_n flock_v with_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o to_o be_v true_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n but_o now_o the_o false_a bishop_n pretend_v a_o pastoral_n cure_n when_o go_v to_o the_o assembly-office_n they_o be_v as_o they_o take_v it_o episcopal_o clothe_v they_o put_v on_o a_o white_a stole_n long_o than_o ordinary_a with_o a_o girdle_n not_o such_o as_o john_n baptist_n wear_v &c._n &c._n the_o maskd_v pastor_n thus_o dress_v do_v not_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n but_o perform_v the_o church_n service_n in_o such_o a_o gesture_n ceremony_n and_o dralect_n that_o all_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v nothing_o else_o than_o certain_a vain_a and_o pompous_a show_n so_o that_o if_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v there_o he_o will_v never_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v that_o this_o be_v the_o episcopal_a feed_n of_o the_o lord_n flock_n thus_o the_o bishop_n do_v once_o or_o twice_o a_o year_n do_v suffcient_o perform_v his_o office_n what_o ever_o he_o do_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o time_n the_o ordination_n of_o minister_n and_o other_o thing_n account_v ecclesiastical_a he_o commit_v partly_o to_o his_o suffiragane_n and_o partly_o to_o his_o vicar_n or_o chancellor_n the_o office_n of_o teach_v he_o commit_v to_o some_o doctor_n or_o monk_n so_o swear_v as_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o dare_v to_o speak_v a_o word_n or_o hiss_n beside_o what_o be_v prescribe_v he_o in_o the_o form_n of_o law_n thus_o far_o i_o confess_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o popish_a bishop_n but_o who_o will_v believe_v he_o mean_v not_o we_o that_o have_v see_v they_o and_o how_o little_a do_v they_o differ_v well_o you_o shall_v next_o hear_v he_o speak_v of_o protestant_a bishop_n pag._n 425_o let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o other_o minister_n pastor_n and_o bishop_n divers_a from_o these_o who_o do_v nothing_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o preach_v and_o teach_v they_o have_v certain_a day_n of_o the_o week_n on_o which_o they_o preach_v and_o that_o be_v well_o they_o preach_v only_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o well_o too_o but_o this_o be_v not_o well_o that_o very_o many_o of_o they_o speak_v formal_o and_o cold_o and_o not_o from_o bishop_n the_o heart_n so_o that_o what_o seneca_n somewhere_o say_v agree_v to_o they_o animum_fw-la non_fw-la faciunt_fw-la quia_fw-la animum_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la they_o make_v not_o man_n hearty_a or_o serious_a because_o they_o be_v not_o so_o themselves_o and_o that_o of_o the_o roman_a orator_n thou_o will_v never_o talk_v thus_o if_o thou_o speak_v from_o the_o heart_n nor_o do_v they_o accommodate_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o hearer_n by_o pertinent_a and_o profitable_a distribution_n but_o they_o think_v they_o have_v well_o perform_v their_o office_n if_o they_o have_v any_o how_o speak_v out_o the_o hour_n in_o the_o
mean_a time_n they_o observe_v not_o the_o people_n mind_n and_o life_n much_o less_o do_v they_o reform_v they_o nor_o do_v they_o take_v care_n how_o the_o people_n grow_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o true_a godliness_n they_o apply_v not_o themselves_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n nor_o persuade_v the_o people_n to_o read_v they_o in_o their_o house_n they_o neither_o take_v care_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o stranger_n nor_o visit_v the_o sick_a as_o little_o care_v how_o and_o with_o what_o faith_n they_o depart_v and_o thus_o they_o discharge_v their_o ministry_n neither_o faithful_o prudent_o nor_o profitable_o it_o be_v indeed_o of_o great_a moment_n that_o they_o bring_v not_o strange_a doctrine_n into_o the_o church_n but_o teach_v the_o scripture_n doctrine_n and_o that_o they_o use_v not_o superstitious_a rite_n but_o be_v not_o content_a with_o simple_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o in_o this_o they_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v that_o they_o do_v thing_n right_a and_o profitable_a not_o from_o the_o heart_n but_o slight_o as_o on_o the_o by_o and_o what_o be_v according_o to_o be_v else_o do_v by_o a_o faithful_a minister_n they_o whole_o neglect_v while_o they_o thus_o minister_v they_o do_v not_o indeed_o bring_v error_n and_o superstition_n into_o the_o church_n as_o in_o the_o forego_n age_n be_v do_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n incline_v to_o the_o other_o extreme_a they_o take_v the_o course_n which_o by_o degree_n will_v bring_v the_o people_n into_o that_o indifferency_n in_o religion_n which_o be_v the_o most_o pestilent_a and_o to_o drink_v in_o epicurism_n the_o waster_n and_o extniguisher_n of_o all_o religion_n wherefore_o i_o beseech_v they_o in_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o full_o perform_v and_o discharge_v their_o ministry_n and_o not_o thus_o by_o the_o half_n thus_o far_o he_o describe_v our_o ordinary_a better_a sort_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o not_o our_o bishop_n and_o pa._n 431._o they_o that_o labour_n more_o to_o keep_v up_o the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n than_o to_o save_v the_o people_n when_o they_o can_v convince_v the_o minister_n call_v by_o the_o magistrate_n of_o error_n do_v raise_v a_o question_n about_o their_o call_n be_v themselves_o neither_o lawful_o choose_v nor_o call_v say_v what_o suffragan_n ordain_v you_o minister_v what_o bishop_n call_v you_o to_o the_o office_n as_o the_o priest_n by_o christ_n they_o question_v not_o his_o work_n which_o they_o can_v find_v no_o fault_n with_o but_o his_o power_n so_o these_o where_o they_o can_v by_o god_n word_n defend_v their_o own_o error_n and_o abuse_n nor_o disprove_v our_o true_a doctrine_n they_o fly_v to_o the_o episcopal_a power_n and_o authority_n as_o if_o they_o do_v possess_v any_o such_o umblamable_a and_o lawful_a power_n when_o they_o neither_o discharge_v the_o office_n nor_o have_v the_o power_n of_o true_a bishop_n wherefore_o let_v no_o true_a sincere_a minister_n of_o christ_n regard_v the_o bark_n of_o these_o man_n but_o as_o content_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o conscience_n and_o his_o calling_n to_o teach_v by_o the_o lawful_a magistrate_n go_v on_o in_o the_o lord_n work_v with_o alacrity_n of_o spirit_n here_o he_o add_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o call_n at_o bern_n by_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o reception_n of_o the_o people_n that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o magistrate_n call_n and_o p._n 436._o have_v tell_v we_o that_o christianity_n fall_v where_o the_o election_n and_o pastoral_n care_n of_o the_o ministry_n fall_v he_o add_v but_o now_o they_o that_o endeavour_n to_o put_v out_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n boast_v much_o of_o the_o power_n of_o bishop_n arch-bishop_n metropolitan_n patriarck_n and_o the_o roman_a pope_n where_o if_o you_o urge_v they_o to_o it_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v by_o any_o truth_n of_o divine_a institution_n that_o so_o much_o as_o this_o first_o ministerial_a power_n of_o minister_a in_o the_o church_n be_v in_o those_o bishop_n archbishop_n metropolitan_n patriarck_n or_o pope_n that_o be_v in_o these_o church_n lord_n satrape_n let_v they_o prove_v that_o these_o be_v true_a minister_n of_o christ_n i_o strive_v not_o about_o episcopacy_n simple_o in_o itself_o whether_o it_o be_v to_o be_v number_v with_o christ_n true_a minister_n but_o the_o controversy_n be_v whether_o such_o bishop_n as_o our_o age_n too_o patient_o tolerate_v be_v to_o be_v number_v with_o christ_n true_a minister_n it_o be_v great_o to_o be_v fear_v lest_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n they_o will_v hear_v that_o dreadful_a word_n from_o god_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n i_o know_v you_o not_o i_o have_v add_v more_o of_o musculus_fw-la then_o direct_o concern_v the_o point_n now_o in_o hand_n because_o i_o will_v take_v he_o all_o together_o and_o because_o the_o helvetian_o be_v not_o account_v presbyterian_o i_o add_v bullinger_n decad._n 5._o serm._n 3._o p._n mihi_fw-la 377._o 378._o and_o serm._n 4._o p._n 383._o where_o he_o show_v that_o diocesan_n bishop_n have_v not_o the_o sole_a power_n of_o ordination_n that_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n be_v the_o same_o and_o have_v the_o same_o work_n and_o the_o horrid_a abuse_n that_o come_v into_o the_o church_n by_o the_o degenerate_v of_o episcopacy_n and_o decad._n 5._o serm_n 10._o p._n 491._o that_o in_o latter_a age_n prelate_n and_o bishop_n snatch_v by_o tyranny_n that_o power_n of_o excommunication_n to_o themselves_o which_o before_o be_v use_v by_o the_o pastor_n in_o synod_n in_o common_a and_o sacrilegious_o use_v it_o against_o the_o first_o institution_n have_v tarn_v a_o wholesome_a medicine_n into_o deadly_a poison_n and_o make_v it_o abaminable_a to_o good_a and_o bad_a but_o i_o may_v not_o recite_v all_o wagundus_fw-la be_v no_o presbyterian_a be_v superintendent_n of_o magdeburgh_n first_o and_o after_o of_o wismaria_n and_o after_o of_o jene_fw-fr and_o after_o bishop_n pomeraniensis_n nor_o yet_o math._n judex_n yet_o go_v they_o the_o same_o way_n as_o may_v be_v see_v sytagm_n p._n 1049._o the_o excom_n p._n 1114._o de_fw-fr eccles_n p._n 1135._o the_o minist_n shall_v i_o cite_v all_o that_o be_v say_v by_o those_o that_o never_o be_v call_v presbyterian_o about_o the_o degeneration_n of_o episcopacy_n the_o largeness_n of_o their_o charge_n the_o ruin_n of_o discipline_n by_o their_o tyranny_n ambition_n and_o grasp_a wealth_n and_o title_n when_o they_o neither_o will_v nor_o can_v perform_v the_o work_n i_o mean_v by_o luther_n melancton_n illyricus_n chytraeus_n tzegedine_n bucer_n zuinglius_fw-la oecolampadius_n gryneus_n aretius_n gualther_n pet._n martyr_n paraeus_n chenmitius_n pelargus_n etc._n etc._n i_o shall_v but_o over-weary_a the_o reader_n patience_n i_o only_o add_v that_o if_o the_o church_n of_o france_n belgia_n geneva_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o the_o church_n of_o transilvania_n hungary_n and_o former_o poland_n that_o be_v orthodox_n and_o bobemia_n brandenburg_n saxony_n the_o palatinate_n etc._n etc._n that_o set_v up_o another_o sort_n of_o episcopacy_n have_v find_v that_o the_o old_a or_o english_a species_n will_v have_v do_v the_o ministerial_a work_n it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o they_o will_v all_o have_v reject_v it_o iii_o the_o three_o part_n of_o that_o experience_n which_o i_o allege_v be_v the_o bishop_n own_o 1._o this_o be_v signify_v by_o their_o confession_n before_o name_v ar._n bishop_n usher_v reason_n for_o the_o ancient_a use_n of_o episcopacy_n with_o their_o presbyter_n who_o shall_v be_v acknowledge_v true_a church_n governor_n over_o their_o flock_n be_v fetch_v from_o the_o need_n of_o so_o many_o to_o the_o work_n and_o mr._n stanley_n gower_n late_o of_o dorchester_n be_v wont_a to_o profess_v be_v long_o intimate_v with_o he_o that_o he_o profess_v to_o he_o that_o he_o take_v a_o bishop_n to_o be_v but_o primus_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la of_o the_o same_o order_n and_o every_o presbyter_n a_o governor_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o when_o he_o ask_v he_o why_o then_o he_o will_v be_v a_o primate_n as_o he_o be_v he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o take_v it_o not_o for_o any_o part_n of_o his_o office_n as_o institute_v by_o christ_n but_o for_o a_o collateral_a dignity_n which_o the_o king_n be_v please_v to_o bestow_v on_o he_o for_o the_o more_o advantageous_a discharge_n of_o his_o spiritual_a office_n what_o bishop_n jewel_n opinion_n be_v to_o the_o like_a purpose_n be_v plain_a enough_o in_o his_o work_n bishop_n reignolds_n that_o now_o be_v profess_v to_o i_o his_o opinion_n to_o be_v the_o same_o when_o he_o take_v the_o bishopric_n and_o when_o he_o see_v dr._n stillingfliet_v book_n that_o no_o form_n of_o church_n government_n be_v
execution_n and_o the_o same_o sulpitius_n tell_v you_o that_o when_o this_o new_a way_n of_o seek_v to_o the_o emperor_n be_v first_o set_v on_o foot_n by_o ithacius_n and_o his_o synodist_n the_o priscillianist_n quick_o get_v the_o handle_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o by_o a_o courtier_n get_v even_o gratian_n to_o be_v on_o their_o side_n against_o the_o bishop_n and_o yet_o that_o be_v not_o all_o the_o mischief_n but_o when_o maximus_n have_v kill_v gratian_n it_o be_v this_o please_a of_o these_o bloody_a orthodox_n prelate_n which_o he_o trust_v to_o as_o his_o mean_n to_o possess_v the_o empire_n and_o so_o punish_v the_o priscillianist_n to_o please_v they_o and_o serve_v himself_o of_o they_o of_o which_o more_o anon_o but_o you_o may_v see_v here_o that_o bellarmine_n himself_o seem_v to_o disow_v bishop_n seek_v to_o magistrate_n to_o punish_v heretic_n as_o if_o he_o have_v forget_v their_o bloody_a inquisition_n and_o massacre_n and_o baronius_n invit_fw-la ambros_n will_v persuade_v we_o that_o ambrose_n who_o be_v of_o martin_n mind_n do_v not_o disow_v the_o punishment_n of_o heretic_n by_o the_o sword_n but_o he_o will_v not_o have_v churchman_n seek_v it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o evident_a enough_o that_o it_o be_v the_o thing_n itself_o that_o he_o and_o martin_n be_v against_o and_o that_o martin_n be_v reproach_v by_o the_o prelate_n as_o a_o fâ—â—tor_n of_o heretic_n for_o travel_v to_o maximus_n court_n and_o importune_v he_o to_o save_v they_o and_o as_o if_o the_o inquisitor_n do_v not_o seek_v to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o more_o even_a judge_n and_o execute_v the_o sword_n themselves_o it_o be_v true_a that_o augustine_n be_v at_o last_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sword_n against_o the_o donatist_n but_o it_o be_v as_o true_a 1._o that_o he_o write_v much_o before_o against_o it_o 2._o that_o it_o be_v so_o much_o against_o the_o church_n former_a judgement_n and_o practice_n that_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o write_v his_o apology_n and_o reason_n 3._o and_o that_o the_o donatist_n circumcellian_o use_v frequent_a and_o cruel_a violence_n against_o the_o christian_n that_o be_v orthodox_n or_o cecâ—llians_n and_o catch_v their_o presbyter_n in_o the_o street_n of_o carthage_n drag_v he_o in_o the_o dirt_n and_o abuse_v he_o cruelty_n two_o church_n day_n before_o they_o let_v he_o go_v with_o many_o such_o outrage_n yea_o the_o catholic_n can_v not_o go_v safe_o in_o the_o street_n for_o they_o and_o among_o other_o devise_n they_o mix_v lime_n and_o vinegar_n together_o and_o cast_v it_o in_o man_n eye_n as_o they_o pass_v in_o the_o street_n to_o put_v out_o their_o eye_n and_o they_o be_v so_o mad_a that_o they_o wound_v and_o kill_v themselves_o to_o bring_v odium_fw-la on_o the_o catholic_n and_o they_o be_v so_o numerous_a that_o they_o call_v themselves_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n 4._o and_o austin_n do_v never_o desire_v the_o magistrate_n to_o force_v they_o to_o the_o sacrament_n but_o to_o defend_v the_o church_n and_o repress_v their_o insolence_n 5._o and_o yet_o the_o whole_a clergy_n join_v first_o in_o a_o representation_n of_o all_o this_o to_o the_o donatists_n bishop_n januarius_n as_o be_v a_o old_a experience_a peaceable_a man_n and_o to_o desire_v he_o to_o remedy_v it_o before_o they_o will_v fly_v for_o aid_n to_o the_o magistrate_n all_o this_o you_o may_v see_v in_o their_o epist_n to_o he_o inter_fw-la augustini_fw-la epistolas_fw-la and_o what_o work_n do_v the_o arrian_n make_v with_o the_o orthodox_n when_o they_o have_v get_v the_o emperor_n sword_n to_o serve_v they_o nay_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o arrian_n who_o do_v first_o set_v this_o work_n on_o foot_n after_o the_o jew_n and_o heathen_n they_o so_o depopulate_v the_o church_n by_o it_o in_o the_o daâ—es_n of_o constantius_n and_o valens_n that_o they_o seem_v all_o to_o be_v turn_v arrian_n and_o thâ—_n orthodox_n party_n seem_v to_o be_v almost_o conquer_v if_o not_o extinct_a and_o their_o sergius_n the_o monk_n that_o instruct_v mahomet_n set_v he_o by_o this_o way_n of_o the_o sword_n on_o that_o extirpation_n of_o christianity_n which_o have_v so_o doleful_o prevail_v in_o the_o eastern_a empire_n and_o so_o great_a be_v the_o sword_n success_n against_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o trinity_n that_o philostorgius_n of_o old_a and_o out_o of_o he_o sandius_n of_o late_a will_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o almost_o all_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n indeed_o be_v arrian_n but_o the_o sad_a instance_n of_o the_o mischief_n of_o too_o much_o serve_v churchman_n by_o the_o sword_n be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o papal_a faction_n when_o cyril_n have_v begin_v the_o trade_n at_o alexandria_n say_v socrates_n episcopus_fw-la romanus_n non_fw-la aliter_fw-la atque_fw-la alexandrinus_n quasi_fw-la extra_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la fine_n egressus_fw-la ad_fw-la secularem_fw-la principatum_fw-la erat_fw-la jam_fw-la ante_fw-la delapsus_fw-la it_o seem_v rome_n have_v the_o primacy_n in_o a_o sanguinary_a prelacy_n and_o say_v he_o then_o pope_n celestine_n first_o take_v their_o church_n from_o the_o novation_n and_o compel_v their_o bishop_n ruricolae_fw-la to_o keep_v their_o meeting_n private_o in_o house_n and_o though_o the_o bishop_n commend_v they_o as_o orthodox_n yet_o they_o spoil_v they_o of_o their_o fortune_n socrat._v l._n 7._o c._n 11._o so_o impatient_a be_v arm_v prelate_n of_o any_o that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o mind_n and_o way_n how_o honest_a otherwise_o soever_o they_o acknowledge_v they_o but_o alas_o since_o than_o what_o stream_n of_o blood_n have_v be_v shed_v to_o â—ack_v the_o roman_a discipline_n how_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o of_o the_o waldenses_n and_o albigenses_n do_v they_o murder_v how_o many_o thousand_o in_o belgia_n france_n germany_n poland_n ireland_n etc._n etc._n and_o when_o at_o first_o they_o precarious_o get_v the_o magistrate_n to_o serve_v they_o voluntary_o with_o the_o sword_n at_o last_o they_o will_v constrain_v they_o to_o it_o as_o their_o duty_n and_o such_o a_o duty_n as_o they_o must_v perform_v on_o pain_n of_o lose_v their_o dominion_n for_o the_o pope_n have_v first_o excommunicate_v they_o next_o may_v give_v away_o their_o dominion_n to_o other_o as_o be_v full_o express_v council_n lateran_n sub_fw-la innoc._n 3._o can._n 3._o &_o council_n rom._n sub_fw-la gregor_n 7._o and_o do_v i_o yet_o need_v to_o say_v more_o what_o mischief_n have_v come_v by_o overmuch_o back_v church_n discipline_n by_o the_o sword_n if_o i_o do_v let_v this_o be_v the_o close_a that_o god_n know_v how_o many_o great_a man_n and_o commander_n be_v now_o in_o hell_n for_o the_o persecution_n and_o murder_n which_o church_n man_n have_v thus_o draw_v they_o to_o 2._o last_o most_o certain_a this_o course_n of_o force_v all_o man_n into_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o sacrament_n by_o prison_n and_o sword_n will_v keep_v up_o perpetual_a division_n in_o the_o church_n the_o more_o religious_a sort_n of_o people_n will_v still_o in_o all_o age_n be_v fly_v away_o from_o such_o church_n as_o from_o a_o pest-house_n or_o infect_a place_n or_o ruinous_a house_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v the_o unexperienced_a prelate_n think_v that_o it_o be_v but_o some_o few_o preacher_n that_o teach_v the_o people_n such_o strict_a opinion_n and_o if_o those_o be_v cut_v off_o all_o will_v be_v well_o but_o their_o ignorance_n be_v the_o church_n plague_n and_o their_o own_o 1._o there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o scripture_n that_o persuade_v they_o that_o god_n hate_v all_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n and_o that_o holiness_n and_o unholiness_n be_v as_o light_n and_o darkness_n and_o that_o he_o that_o name_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n must_v depart_v from_o iniquity_n and_o that_o the_o impenitent_a and_o scandalous_a must_v be_v avoid_v and_o ashamed_a and_o heretic_n after_o a_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n and_o that_o he_o that_o bid_v they_o good_a speed_n be_v partaker_n of_o their_o evil_a deed_n and_o that_o a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n and_o therefore_o the_o wicked_a must_v be_v cast_v out_o and_o must_v be_v to_o we_o if_o obstinate_a after_o admonition_n as_o heathen_n and_o publican_n these_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o fanatic_n but_o of_o christ_n 2._o there_o be_v something_o in_o the_o newborn_a soul_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o wickedness_n and_o which_o incline_v man_n to_o a_o enmity_n with_o the_o serpent_n seed_n as_o such_o though_o a_o love_n to_o they_o as_o man_n that_o be_v yet_o capable_a of_o grace_n and_o which_o dispose_v man_n to_o obey_v all_o the_o foresay_a word_n of_o christ_n 3._o and_o there_o be_v in_o the_o people_n more_o than_o in_o the_o pastor_n some_o remnant_n of_o ignorance_n which_o make_v they_o more_o liable_a to_o stretch_v these_o word_n of_o christ_n too_o far_o and_o by_o mistake_n to_o run_v further_o from_o wicked_a man_n than_o
god_n will_v have_v they_o but_o when_o they_o see_v the_o wilderness_n call_v the_o garden_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wicked_a not_o only_o tolerate_v in_o the_o church_n but_o force_v into_o it_o by_o the_o sword_n and_o so_o the_o church_n to_o contain_v the_o world_n and_o to_o be_v as_o vicious_a as_o infidel_n what_o ever_o man_n shall_v do_v i_o dare_v confident_o prophesy_v what_o they_o will_v do_v all_o the_o prelate_n in_o the_o world_n no_o nor_o all_o the_o godly_a that_o preach_v will_v never_o prevent_v it_o but_o every_o age_n will_v bring_v forth_o new_a division_n and_o the_o strict_a sort_n will_v be_v still_o fly_v from_o such_o church_n as_o these_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o pure_a society_n and_o if_o you_o be_v angry_a with_o the_o scripture_n and_o with_o the_o papist_n keep_v they_o from_o their_o knowledge_n you_o must_v do_v so_o also_o by_o the_o creed_n lord_n prayer_n and_o ten_o commandment_n or_o else_o the_o very_a article_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o pray_v thy_o name_n be_v hallow_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v thy_o will_n be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v heaven_n with_o the_o precept_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n will_v have_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o operation_n obj._n but_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v unity_n and_o concord_n and_o no_o sect_n and_o therefore_o that_o show_v we_o what_o the_o sword_n may_v do_v ans_fw-fr 1._o but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v itself_o but_o a_o fraction_n divide_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n do_v they_o not_o differ_v sufficient_o from_o the_o greek_n armenian_n abassine_n etc._n etc._n do_v they_o not_o drive_v from_o they_o germany_n belgia_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o protestant_n yea_o even_o by_o their_o cruelty_n so_o far_o be_v cruelty_n from_o prevent_v it_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o many_o other_o sect_n may_v be_v at_o one_o among_o themselves_o and_o yet_o not_o at_o one_o with_o any_o other_o 2._o be_v you_o willing_a of_o a_o concord_n in_o your_o church_n upon_o the_o same_o term_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v it_o what_o with_o the_o same_o ignorance_n and_o ungodliness_n lock_v up_o the_o scripture_n in_o latin_a prayer_n and_o mass_n and_o a_o catholic_n tyrant_n or_o usurper_n and_o all_o this_o procure_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o so_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o and_o keep_v up_o by_o the_o same_o love-killing_a mean_n will_v you_o indeed_o have_v such_o a_o concord_n et_fw-la cum_fw-la solitudinem_fw-la facitis_fw-la pacem_fw-la vocabitis_fw-la as_o tertullian_n speak_v 3._o but_o indeed_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v one_o other_o mean_n for_o concord_n which_o you_o want_v and_o that_o be_v various_a house_n and_o order_n of_o monastic_o ignorance_n and_o profaneness_n will_v serve_v for_o the_o concord_n of_o the_o worst_a but_o there_o will_v be_v still_o some_o who_o believe_v and_o forethink_v of_o a_o life_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o will_v be_v religious_a and_o for_o these_o when_o they_o can_v have_v communion_n with_o the_o wicked_a this_o politic_o holy_a church_n have_v provide_v this_o expedient_a every_o one_o that_o will_v be_v religious_a than_o the_o rest_n have_v a_o hive_n or_o society_n to_o fliâ—_n to_o at_o their_o choice_n and_o may_v betake_v themselves_o to_o that_o which_o be_v most_o strict_a or_o most_o suit_v to_o their_o own_o conceit_n and_o if_o you_o will_v make_v independent_a church_n to_o be_v like_o such_o monastery_n where_o the_o religious_a sort_n may_v have_v communion_n with_o one_o another_o you_o may_v do_v much_o to_o prevent_v a_o further_a breach_n object_n ii_o but_o the_o sword_n will_v prevail_v with_o the_o most_o in_o the_o change_n of_o â—_o religion_n in_o england_n and_o else_o where_o the_o people_n have_v always_o change_v with_o the_o he_o king_n answ_n 1._o man_n may_v seem_o leave_v a_o ill_a way_n with_o the_o king_n because_o they_o be_v wicked_a that_o walk_n in_o it_o and_o therefore_o can_v say_v any_o thing_n but_o man_n will_v not_o so_o easy_o leave_v a_o good_a way_n when_o a_o king_n shall_v leave_v it_o because_o they_o that_o be_v in_o a_o good_a way_n be_v often_o good_a man_n and_o true_a to_o god_n and_o hold_v truth_n and_o goodness_n fast_o than_o bad_a man_n hold_v error_n and_o evil._n 2._o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o have_v a_o church_n only_o of_o perfidious_a wicked_a man_n who_o will_v turn_v to_o any_o thing_n with_o their_o tongue_n because_o they_o will_v not_o turn_v to_o god_n with_o their_o heart_n and_o to_o have_v no_o true_a christian_n leave_v among_o you_o for_o such_o fear_v not_o they_o that_o can_v kill_v the_o body_n only_o in_o comparison_n of_o he_o that_o can_v damn_v the_o soul_n luke_n 12._o 4._o 3._o do_v not_o france_n and_o all_o the_o church_n and_o ourselves_o at_o this_o day_n full_o show_v you_o the_o falseness_n of_o this_o objection_n chap._n xxii_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n 1._o no_o bishop_n no_o king_n 2._o and_o of_o the_o rebellion_n and_o sedition_n of_o those_o that_o have_v be_v against_o bishop_n i_o come_v not_o for_o your_o own_o sake_n to_o meddle_v with_o such_o matter_n as_o these_o but_o you_o put_v a_o necessity_n on_o we_o by_o make_v we_o odious_a by_o such_o pretence_n 1._o to_o the_o first_o i_o answer_v 1._o be_v not_o all_o the_o very_a heathen_a emperor_n heretofore_o and_o be_v not_o all_o the_o heathen_a king_n still_o king_n and_o as_o great_a as_o other_o without_o bishop_n and_o may_v not_o christian_n king_n much_o more_o 2._o if_o the_o presbyterian_o have_v say_v no_o presbyter_n no_o king_n you_o will_v have_v take_v it_o for_o treasonable_a as_o if_o they_o have_v threaten_v that_o the_o king_n shall_v not_o be_v king_n unless_o they_o may_v have_v their_o way_n and_o shall_v not_o the_o king_n be_v king_n unless_o you_o may_v be_v bishop_n 3._o what_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o warrant_v this_o assertion_n presbyterian_o own_v every_o text_n and_o article_n for_o monarchy_n as_o the_o prelatist_n do_v even_o as_o ever_o any_o christian_a council_n or_o confession_n assert_v as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v learn_v they_o plead_v no_o other_o divine_a right_n for_o their_o office_n than_o our_o prelate_n do_v and_o save_o what_o some_o of_o they_o have_v hold_v by_o the_o magistrate_n own_o gift_n they_o pretend_v to_o no_o power_n over_o any_o man_n body_n or_o purse_n many_o of_o they_o and_o the_o independent_n meddle_v no_o further_o than_o their_o own_o congregation_n what_o be_v in_o all_o this_o against_o king_n that_o a_o aristocratical_a church_n government_n may_v not_o live_v quiet_o under_o monarchy_n or_o a_o monarchial_a church_n government_n under_o aristocracy_n be_v a_o asserted_a fiction_n without_o all_o proof_n otherwise_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n you_o will_v persuade_v venice_n holland_n and_o all_o such_o government_n that_o prelacy_n may_v not_o be_v endure_v under_o they_o 4._o but_o what_o if_o it_o be_v all_o as_o true_a as_o it_o be_v false_a what_o be_v it_o to_o those_o nonconformist_n that_o crave_v bishop_n usher_v episcopacy_n the_o question_n be_v but_o whether_o a_o humble_a bishop_n in_o a_o parish_n or_o market_n town_n without_o any_o lordship_n or_o great_a revenue_n or_o interest_n in_o the_o sword_n may_v not_o live_v as_o safe_o and_o obedient_o under_o king_n as_o our_o lord_n bishop_n yea_o in_o very_a deed_n most_o of_o the_o independent_a church_n themselves_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o episcopacy_n whether_o they_o own_o the_o name_n or_o not_o for_o usual_o one_o single_a pastor_n have_v as_o much_o as_o a_o negative_a voice_n in_o the_o management_n of_o all_o disciplinary_a affair_n ii_o but_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o will_n full_a answer_n this_o 1._o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o where_o prelacy_n be_v at_o the_o high_a there_o king_n and_o emperor_n have_v be_v at_o the_o low_a do_v you_o not_o know_v how_o the_o papal_a prelacy_n at_o the_o present_a usurp_v one_o part_n of_o their_o government_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o take_v away_o the_o other_o when_o they_o can_v when_o ever_o king_n displease_v they_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o hide_v this_o by_o he_o that_o read_v but_o the_o two_o forename_a council_n late_a &_o rom._n sub_fw-la gregor_n 7._o do_v prelacy_n preserve_v those_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n that_o suffer_v by_o it_o do_v it_o now_o preserve_v the_o emperor_n of_o moscovy_n where_o the_o patriarch_n interest_n be_v pretend_v in_o the_o rebellion_n do_v it_o preserve_v frederick_n and_o the_o two_o henry_n of_o germany_n or_o henry_n 3._o and_o four_o of_o france_n do_v it_o preserve_v the_o king_n of_o england_n will._n 2._o hen._n 2._o and_o 3._o john_n etc._n etc._n from_o their_o war_n and_o trouble_n
time_n and_o that_o though_o he_o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n and_o great_a when_o the_o king_n be_v restore_v yet_o he_o be_v the_o only_a bishop_n of_o they_o all_o that_o in_o our_o conference_n at_o the_o savoy_n do_v desire_n and_o endeavour_v by_o such_o concession_n to_o have_v reconcile_v we_o altogether_o vii_o i_o must_v not_o tire_v the_o reader_n with_o more_o such_o long_a citation_n i_o next_o wish_v he_o to_o see_v mr._n alesburies_n treatise_n of_o confession_n p._n 21._o 24_o 28_o 104_o 105_o 169._o where_o he_o describe_v the_o ancient_a discipline_n and_o show_v from_o our_o own_o prelate_n that_o it_o be_v every_o particular_a member_n of_o the_o flock_n that_o the_o pastor_n shall_v personal_o know_v and_o counsel_n and_o see_v how_o far_o we_o be_v from_o this_o viii_o but_o none_o of_o these_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n that_o we_o be_v now_o fall_v into_o it_o can_v hardly_o be_v expect_v that_o any_o of_o their_o own_o party_n shall_v yet_o dare_v to_o speak_v against_o they_o yet_o in_o private_a talk_n how_o common_a be_v it_o but_o because_o it_o will_v be_v too_o tedious_a to_o recite_v the_o word_n i_o desire_v the_o reason_n to_o peruse_v a_o book_n call_v icabod_n or_o the_o five_o groan_n of_o the_o church_n which_o in_o sharpness_n and_o high_a charge_n upon_o the_o prelate_n since_o their_o return_n exceed_v all_o that_o be_v before_o cite_v and_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o he_o be_v sufficient_o episcopal_a one_o of_o his_o accusation_n of_o they_o be_v for_o accept_v so_o many_o into_o the_o church_n now_o that_o be_v late_o against_o conformity_n i_o know_v the_o man_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o author_n and_o know_v he_o to_o be_v conformable_a to_o this_o time_n and_o in_o possession_n of_o a_o benefice_n in_o the_o church_n ix_o let_v the_o reader_n remember_v that_o the_o division_n between_o the_o conformist_n and_o nonconformist_n begin_v at_o frankford_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n and_o that_o dr._n ri._n cox_n be_v the_o man_n than_o begin_v this_o stir_n against_o the_o english_a church_n there_o by_o his_o forcible_a obtrude_a the_o common-prayer_n book_n on_o they_o and_o that_o long_o lead_v that_o party_n and_o let_v he_o read_v in_o cassander_n his_o 20_o epistle_n where_o he_o will_v find_v that_o the_o say_v dr._n cox_n when_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o ely_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n write_v to_o cassander_n for_o direction_n about_o set_v up_o crucifix_n or_o cross_n in_o the_o church_n and_o cassander_n instruct_v he_o in_o what_o shape_n the_o cross_n be_v to_o be_v make_v and_o his_o prec_n eccles_n give_v we_o some_o of_o our_o collect_v x._o yea_o when_o the_o popish_a prelacy_n be_v describe_v it_o be_v so_o like_a to_o we_o that_o when_o dr._n bastwick_n and_o other_o write_v against_o the_o italian_a bishop_n we_o take_v it_o as_o speak_v of_o they_o hear_v bishop_n jewl_n serm._n on_o mat._n 9_o 37._o 38_o but_o the_o labourer_n be_v few_o i_o say_v not_o there_o be_v but_o few_o cardinal_n few_o bishop_n few_o priest_n that_o shall_v be_v preacher_n few_o archbishop_n few_o chancellor_n few_o dean_n few_o prebendary_n few_o vicar_n few_o parish_n priest_n few_o monk_n few_o friar_n for_o the_o number_n of_o these_o be_v almost_o infinite_a and_o p_o 198._o and_o what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o bishop_n their_o cleave_a mitre_n signify_v perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n their_o crosiar_n staff_n signify_v diligence_n in_o attend_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n their_o purple_a boot_n and_o sandal_n signify_v that_o they_o shall_v ever_o be_v boot_v and_o ready_a to_o go_v abroad_o through_o thick_a and_o thin_a to_o teach_v the_o gospel_n but_o alas_o in_o what_o kind_n of_o thing_n do_v they_o bear_v themselves_o as_o bishop_n these_o mystical_a title_n and_o show_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o fetch_v in_o the_o lord_n harvest_n they_o be_v garment_n more_o meet_a for_o player_n than_o for_o good_a labourer_n whatsoever_o apparel_n they_o have_v on_o unless_o they_o will_v fall_v to_o work_n christ_n will_v not_o know_v they_o for_o labourer_n pag._n 144._o the_o christian_n in_o old_a time_n when_o they_o live_v under_o tyrant_n and_o be_v daily_o put_v to_o most_o shameful_a death_n and_o be_v hate_v and_o despise_v of_o all_o the_o world_n yet_o never_o lack_v minister_n to_o instruct_v they_o it_o be_v therefore_o most_o lamentable_a that_o christian_n live_v under_o a_o christian_a prince_n in_o the_o peace_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v lack_v learned_a minister_n to_o teach_v they_o and_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o great_a plague_n that_o god_n do_v send_v on_o any_o people_n to_o which_o i_o add_v on_o the_o by_o that_o if_o any_o say_v we_o will_v labour_v if_o the_o bishop_n will_v give_v we_o leave_v though_o the_o charge_n against_o they_o thus_o intimate_v be_v grievous_a and_o it_o be_v better_o for_o that_o man_n that_o offend_v one_o of_o christ_n little_a one_o much_o more_o that_o hinder_v multitude_n from_o their_o duty_n in_o seek_v man_n salvation_n that_o a_o millstone_n be_v hang_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n yet_o that_o this_o will_v not_o excuse_v man_n from_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o power_n see_v bishop_n bilson_n himself_o assert_v viz._n that_o silence_a minister_n shall_v not_o therefore_o give_v over_o preach_v in_o his_o christian_a subject_n xi_o yea_o read_v but_o caesar_n description_n of_o the_o heathen_a druid_n and_o tell_v we_o whether_o their_o character_n agree_v not_o better_o with_o the_o prelacy_n which_o have_v prevail_v in_o the_o church_n these_o seven_o hundred_o year_n at_o least_o than_o christ_n character_n in_o the_o scripture_n save_v only_o that_o it_o be_v christianty_a which_o they_o profess_v caesar_n comment_fw-fr lib._n 6._o p._n 72_o in_o omni_n gallia_n etc._n etc._n in_o all_o france_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o some_o number_n and_o honour_n for_o the_o common_a people_n be_v account_v almost_o but_o as_o servant_n which_o of_o themselves_o dare_v do_v nothing_o nor_o be_v use_v in_o any_o consultation_n most_o of_o then_o be_v press_v with_o debt_n or_o the_o greatness_n of_o tribute_n or_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o more_o powerful_a do_v give_v themselves_o in_o servitude_n to_o the_o noble_n who_o have_v all_o that_o power_n over_o they_o as_o lord_n over_o their_o servant_n and_o of_o these_o two_o sort_n one_o be_v druid_n the_o other_o knight_n the_o former_a be_v interest_v in_o divine_a affair_n they_o procure_v public_a and_o private_a sacrifice_n they_o interpret_v religion_n to_o these_o flock_n abundance_n of_o young_a man_n for_o discipline_n and_o they_o be_v with_o they_o in_o great_a honour_n for_o they_o determine_v of_o almost_o all_o controversy_n private_a and_o public_a and_o if_o any_o crime_n be_v commit_v if_o murder_n be_v do_v if_o there_o be_v any_o controversy_n of_o inheritanc_fw-la or_o bound_n these_o man_n determine_v they_o and_o do_v award_v reward_n and_o punishment_n if_o any_o private_a person_n or_o the_o people_n stand_v not_o to_o their_o award_n or_o decree_n they_o forbid_v they_o the_o sacrifice_n this_o be_v with_o they_o the_o most_o grievous_a punishment_n those_o that_o be_v thus_o interdict_v be_v account_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o ungodly_a and_o wicked_a all_o man_n depart_v from_o they_o and_o fly_v from_o their_o presence_n and_o their_o speech_n lest_o they_o get_v any_o hurt_n by_o the_o contagion_n nor_o be_v any_o right_n or_o law_n afford_v they_o when_o they_o seek_v it_o nor_o any_o honour_n do_v they_o and_o over_o all_o these_o druid_n there_o be_v one_o in_o chief_a who_o have_v the_o high_a authority_n among_o they_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a if_o any_o one_o of_o the_o rest_n excel_v in_o worthiness_n he_o succee_v but_o if_o there_o be_v many_o equal_a he_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o suff_v age_n of_o the_o druid_n and_o sometime_o they_o contend_v for_o the_o principality_n by_o arms._n at_o a_o certain_a time_n of_o the_o year_n in_o the_o border_n of_o the_o carnuli_n chartres_n which_o be_v count_v the_o middle_n of_o all_o france_n they_o have_v a_o confess_v or_o convocation_n in_o a_o consecrate_a place_n hither_o come_v all_o that_o have_v controversy_n from_o all_o part_n and_o obey_v their_o judgement_n and_o decree_n it_o be_v think_v that_o this_o discipline_n be_v find_v in_o britain_n and_o there_o translate_v into_o france_n and_o now_o they_o that_o more_o diligent_o will_v know_v that_o business_n for_o the_o most_o part_n go_v thither_o to_o learn_v it_o the_o druid_n use_v not_o to_o go_v to_o the_o war_n nor_o do_v they_o pay_v tribute_n with_o
unum_fw-la nomine_fw-la vivilo_fw-la quem_fw-la nos_fw-la ante_fw-la tempus_fw-la ordinavimus_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la vero_fw-la quos_fw-la ibidem_fw-la reperisti_fw-la si_fw-la incogniti_fw-la fuerint_fw-la viri_fw-la illi_fw-la à _fw-la quibus_fw-la sunt_fw-la ordinati_fw-la &_o dubium_fw-la est_fw-la eos_fw-la episcopos_fw-la fuisse_fw-la a_o non_fw-la qui_fw-la eos_fw-la ordinaverunt_fw-la si_fw-la bonae_fw-la actionis_fw-la &_o cathoâ—ici_fw-la viri_fw-la sunt_fw-la ipsi_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la &_o in_fw-la ministerio_fw-la christi_fw-la omnemque_fw-la legem_fw-la sanctam_fw-la â—docti_fw-la apti_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopo_fw-la svo_fw-la benedictionem_fw-la presbyteratus_n suscipiant_fw-la &_o consâ—â—râ—ntur_fw-la &_o siâ—_n ministerio_fw-la sacro_fw-la fungantur_fw-la 11._o of_o old_a it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n that_o presbyter_n join_v with_o the_o bishop_n in_o ordination_n council_n carth._n c._n 3._o all_o the_o presbyter_n present_a must_v impose_v their_o hand_n on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o presbyter_n to_o be_v ordain_v with_o the_o bishop_n which_o full_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o act_n belong_v to_o their_o office_n and_o therefore_o not_o null_a when_o do_v by_o they_o alone_o in_o certain_a case_n and_o that_o it_o be_v but_o for_o order_n sake_n that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o do_v it_o without_o a_o bishop_n who_o be_v then_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o presbyter_n in_o that_o and_o other_o action_n and_o its_o worth_a note_n that_o ib._n can._n 4._o the_o bishop_n alone_o without_o any_o etc._n presbyter_n be_v to_o lay_v hand_n on_o a_o deacon_n though_o not_o on_o a_o presbyter_n because_o he_o be_v ordain_v non_fw-la ad_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la ministerium_fw-la not_o to_o the_o priesthood_n but_o to_o a_o ministry_n or_o service_n which_o plain_o intimate_v what_o archbishop_n usher_v say_v to_o i_o that_o ad_fw-la ordinem_fw-la pertinet_fw-la ordinare_fw-la quamvis_fw-la ad_fw-la gradum_n episcopalem_fw-la ordinationes_fw-la regere_fw-la the_o priesthood_n contain_v a_o power_n to_o ordain_v priest_n but_o the_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n as_o such_o suffice_v to_o ordain_v a_o deacon_n or_o that_o the_o bishop_n ordain_v presbyter_n as_o he_o be_v a_o presbyter_n his_o prelacy_n give_v he_o the_o government_n of_o the_o action_n but_o he_o ordain_v deacon_n as_o a_o ruler_n only_o arg._n ii_o ordination_n by_o bishop_n such_o as_o be_v in_o scripture_n time_n be_v valid_a and_o lawful_a but_o the_o ordination_n in_o england_n now_o question_v be_v perform_v by_o bishop_n such_o as_o be_v in_o scripture_n time_n ergo_fw-la the_o late_a ordination_n in_o england_n now_o questionedare_v valid_a and_o lawful_a the_o major_a speak_v de_fw-la nomine_fw-la &_o officio_fw-la be_v grant_v by_o all_o the_o minor_a i_o prove_v thus_o 1._o the_o ordination_n in_o england_n now_o question_v be_v many_a or_o most_o perform_v by_o the_o chief_n particular_a pastor_n of_o city_n church_n together_o with_o their_o colleague_n or_o fellow_n presbyter_n that_o have_v presbyter_n under_o they_o but_o the_o chief_a particular_a pastor_n of_o city_n church_n have_v presbyter_n under_o they_o be_v such_o bishop_n as_o be_v in_o scripture_n time_n ergo_fw-la the_o ordination_n in_o england_n now_o question_v be_v perform_v by_o bishop_n such_o as_o be_v in_o scripture_n time_n i_o must_v first_o here_o explain_v what_o i_o mean_v by_o he_o particular_a pastor_n as_o in_o a_o army_n or_o navy_n a_o general_n officer_n that_o take_v up_o the_o general_n care_n of_o all_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o inferior_a particular_a captain_n that_o take_v a_o particular_a care_n of_o every_o soldier_n or_o person_n under_o their_o command_n so_o in_o the_o church_n in_o scripture_n time_n there_o be_v 1._o general_a officer_n that_o take_v care_n of_o many_o church_n viz._n a_o general_a care_n and_o 2._o particular_a bishop_n and_o presbyter_n that_o be_v fix_v in_o every_o city_n or_o particular_a church_n that_o take_v a_o particular_a care_n of_o every_o soul_n in_o that_o church_n it_o be_v only_o these_o last_o that_o i_o speak_v of_o that_o be_v bishop_n infimi_fw-la gradûs_fw-la not_o such_o as_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n but_o such_o as_o be_v mention_v act_n 14._o 23._o and_o act_n 20._o 28._o tit._n 1._o 5._o etc._n etc._n now_o for_o the_o major_a it_o be_v notorious_o know_v 1._o that_o ordinary_o some_o of_o our_o ordainer_n be_v city_n pastor_n 2._o that_o they_o have_v presbyter_n under_o they_o viz._n one_o or_o more_o curate_n that_o administer_v there_o with_o they_o or_o in_o oratoric_n call_v chapel_n in_o the_o parish_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v oppidum_n and_o our_o borough_n and_o town_n corporate_a be_v such_o city_n as_o be_v signify_v by_o that_o word_n and_o there_o be_v few_o of_o these_o but_o have_v more_o presbyter_n than_o one_o of_o who_o one_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o the_o rest_n rule_v by_o he_o beside_o that_o one_o be_v ofttimes_o precedent_n of_o the_o assembly_n choose_v by_o the_o rest_n for_o instance_n if_o i_o have_v ever_o meddle_v in_o ordaining_n as_o i_o do_v not_o 1._o i_o be_v myself_o a_o pastor_n of_o a_o church_n in_o a_o city_n or_o burough_n 2._o i_o have_v two_o or_o three_o presbyter_n with_o i_o that_o be_v rule_v by_o i_o so_o that_o i_o be_v stated_o their_o chief_n i_o be_v stated_o choose_v by_o the_o neighbourhood_n associate_v pastor_n to_o be_v their_o moderator_n which_o be_v such_o a_o power_n as_o make_v bishop_n at_o alexandria_n before_o the_o nicene_n council_n now_o that_o such_o be_v bishop_n such_o as_o be_v in_o scripture-time_n i_o prove_v 1._o by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o opponent_n doctor_n hammond_n and_o his_o follower_n maintain_v that_o there_o be_v no_o subject_a presbyter_n institute_v in_o scripture_n time_n and_o consequent_o that_o a_o bishop_n be_v but_o the_o single_a pastor_n of_o a_o single_a ongregation_n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o presbyter_n under_o he_o but_o one_o or_o more_o deacon_n which_o grant_v we_o more_o than_o now_o i_o plead_v for_o and_o that_o afterward_o when_o believer_n be_v increase_v he_o assume_v presbyter_n in_o partem_fw-la curae_fw-la so_o that_o our_o bishop_n which_o i_o plead_v for_o be_v of_o the_o stature_n of_o those_o after_o scripture_n time_n in_o the_o doctor_n sense_n defacto_fw-la this_o be_v grant_v 2._o the_o bishop_n in_o scripture_n time_n be_v ordain_v in_o every_o city_n and_o in_o every_o church_n tit._n 1_o 5._o and_o act_n 13._o 23._o so_o be_v we_o they_o have_v the_o particular_a episcopacy_n oversight_n rule_n and_o teach_n of_o all_o the_o flock_v commit_v to_o they_o act_v 20._o 28._o and_o if_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v one_o chief_n he_o be_v but_o one_o of_o these_o and_o over_o these_o in_o the_o same_o church_n and_o charge_n and_o so_o have_v our_o parochial_a pastor_n these_o very_a word_n act_n 20._o 28._o be_v read_v and_o apply_v to_o they_o in_o their_o ordination_n they_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n commit_v to_o they_o and_o so_o have_v we_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o these_o be_v but_o thing_n common_a to_o the_o bishop_n with_o the_o presbyter_n 1._o what_o then_o be_v proper_a to_o a_o bishop_n to_o say_v ordination_n be_v but_o to_o beg_v the_o question_n and_o ordination_n itself_o be_v not_o proper_a in_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o church_n that_o require_v that_o ordination_n be_v perform_v as_o well_o by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbyter_n as_o of_o the_o bishop_n 2._o they_o use_v themselves_o to_o make_v the_o govern_n or_o superiority_n over_o many_o presbyter_n to_o be_v proper_a to_o a_o bishop_n 3._o those_o to_o who_o the_o description_n of_o bishop_n in_o scripture_n belong_v be_v true_o and_o proper_o bishop_n but_o the_o description_n of_o bishop_n in_o scripture_n agree_v at_o least_o to_o the_o chief_a particular_a pastor_n of_o city_n church_n have_v presbyter_n under_o they_o ergo_fw-la such_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o bishop_n the_o minor_a which_o only_o need_v proof_n be_v prove_v by_o a_o induction_n of_o the_o several_a text_n contain_v such_o description_n as_o act_n 20._o and_o 13._o 23._o 1_o tim._n 3._o and_o 5._o 17._o tit._n 1._o 5._o etc._n etc._n 1_o thes_n 5._o 12._o hebr._n 13._o 7._o 17_o 24._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o the_o rest_n 4._o if_o our_o parochial_a church_n or_o at_o least_o our_o city_n church_n those_o in_o each_o town_n corporate_a and_o borough_n be_v true_a church_n than_o the_o chief_n particular_a pastor_n of_o they_o be_v true_a bishop_n but_o they_o be_v true_a church_n ergo._fw-la still_o note_n 1._o that_o i_o speak_v of_o church_n as_o govern_v society_n in_o sensu_fw-la politico_fw-la and_o not_o as_o a_o company_n of_o private_a christian_n 2._o that_o i_o speak_v only_o of_o particular_a pastor_n or_o bishop_n infimi_fw-la gradus_fw-la and_o not_o of_o arch-bishop_n and_o
general_a pastor_n and_o therefore_o it_o they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o presbyter_n but_o the_o diocesane_n that_o be_v the_o chief_n pastor_n of_o your_o parish_n church_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v none_o above_o the_o resident_n or_o incumbent_a presbyter_n that_o take_v the_o particular_a charge_n and_o oversight_n the_o bishop_n take_v but_o the_o general_a charge_n as_o a_o general_a officer_n in_o a_o army_n if_o they_o do_v indeed_o take_v the_o particular_a pastoral_n charge_n of_o every_o soul_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n infimi_fw-la gradus_fw-la then_o woe_n to_o that_o man_n that_o voluntary_a take_v such_o a_o charge_n upon_o he_o and_o have_v such_o a_o charge_n to_o answer_v for_o before_o the_o lord_n if_o they_o say_v that_o the_o presbyter_n have_v the_o particular_a charge_n for_o teach_v and_o sacrament_n but_o the_o bishop_n for_o rule_v i_o answer_v 1._o it_o be_v government_n that_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o if_o they_o be_v bishop_n infimi_fw-la gradus_fw-la then_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n or_o governor_n under_o they_o and_o if_o so_o than_o it_o be_v they_o that_o must_v perform_v and_o answer_v for_o government_n of_o every_o particular_a soul_n and_o then_o woe_n to_o they_o 2._o govern_v and_o teach_v be_v act_n of_o the_o same_o office_n by_o christ_n institution_n as_o appear_v in_o 1_o tim._n 5_o 17._o act_n 20._o 28._o etc._n etc._n and_o indeed_o they_o be_v much_o the_o same_o thing_n for_o government_n in_o our_o church_n sense_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o explication_n of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o application_n of_o it_o to_o particular_a case_n and_o this_o be_v teach_v let_v they_o that_o will_v divide_v prove_v that_o christ_n have_v allow_v a_o division_n if_o one_o man_n will_v be_v the_o general_a schoolmaster_n of_o a_o whole_a diocese_n only_o to_o oversee_v the_o particular_a schoolmaster_n and_o give_v they_o rule_n we_o may_v bear_v with_o they_o but_o if_o he_o will_v say_v to_o all_o the_o particular_a schoolmaster_n you_o be_v but_o to_o teach_v and_o i_o only_o must_v govern_v all_o your_o scholar_n when_o govern_v they_o be_v necessary_o the_o act_n of_o he_o that_o be_v upon_o the_o place_n conjunct_a with_o teach_v this_o man_n will_v need_v no_o word_n for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o his_o ambition_n the_o same_o i_o may_v say_v of_o the_o master_n of_o every_o science_n who_o government_n be_v such_o as_o our_o church_n government_n be_v not_o imperial_a but_o doctoral_a yea_o of_o the_o army_n or_o the_o navy_n where_o the_o government_n be_v most_o imperial_a now_o for_o the_o argument_n 1._o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o major_n be_v undeniable_a because_o every_o such_o society_n be_v essential_o constitute_v of_o the_o rule_v and_o rule_v part_n as_o every_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o pars_fw-la imperans_fw-la and_o the_o pars_fw-la subdita_fw-la so_o every_o organise_v church_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o the_o flock_n 2._o and_o for_o the_o minor_a if_o they_o deny_v both_o our_o parish_n church_n and_o our_o city_n church_n that_o be_v those_o in_o town_n corporate_a to_o be_v true_a church_n they_o then_o confess_v the_o shame_n and_o open_v the_o ulcer_n and_o leprosic_n of_o their_o way_n of_o govern_v that_o to_o build_v up_o one_o diocesane_a church_n which_o be_v not_o of_o christ_n institution_n but_o destructive_a of_o his_o institution_n they_o destroy_v and_o pull_v down_o five_o hundred_o or_o a_o thousand_o parish_n church_n and_o many_o city_n church_n if_o they_o will_v also_o feign_v a_o specifique_a difference_n of_o church_n as_o they_o do_v of_o pastor_n and_o say_v that_o parish_n church_n be_v ecclesiae_fw-la dociae_fw-la but_o diocesan_n church_n be_v only_o ecclesiae_fw-la gubernatae_fw-la of_o which_o the_o parish_n church_n be_v but_o part_n i_o answer_v 1._o the_o scripture_n know_v no_o such_o distinction_n of_o state_v church_n all_o state_v church_n for_o worship_n be_v to_o be_v govern_v church_n and_o the_o government_n be_v but_o guidance_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v by_o they_o that_o be_v their_o guide_n 2._o i_o have_v before_o prove_v that_o every_o worship_a church_n that_o have_v unum_fw-la altar_n be_v to_o have_v a_o bishop_n or_o government_n by_o presbyter_n at_o least_o arg._n iii_o that_o ordination_n which_o be_v much_o better_a than_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o of_o any_o diocesane_a bishop_n of_o the_o same_o sort_n with_o they_o be_v valid_a the_o ordination_n now_o question_v by_o some_o in_o england_n be_v much_o better_a than_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o of_o any_o diocesane_a bishop_n of_o the_o same_o sort_n with_o they_o ergo_fw-la the_o ordination_n now_o question_v by_o some_o in_o england_n be_v valid_a the_o major_n will_v not_o be_v deny_v by_o those_o which_o we_o plead_v with_o because_o they_o hold_v the_o ordination_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v valid_a and_o their_o priest_n not_o to_o be_v reordained_n the_o minor_a i_o prove_v if_o the_o ordination_n that_o have_v no_o reason_n of_o its_o validity_n allege_v but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o do_v by_o diocesane_a bishop_n be_v much_o better_a than_o the_o ordination_n of_o such_o as_o derive_v their_o power_n from_o a_o mere_a usurper_n of_o headship_n over_o the_o universal_a church_n who_o succession_n have_v be_v oft_o interrupt_v and_o of_o such_o as_o profess_v themselves_o pastor_n of_o a_o false_a church_n as_o have_v a_o head_n and_o form_n of_o divine_a institution_n and_o that_o ordain_v into_o that_o false_a church_n and_o cause_v the_o ordain_v to_o swear_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o pope_n to_o swear_v to_o false_a doctrine_n as_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o ordain_v he_o to_o the_o office_n of_o make_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n to_o be_v account_v no_o bread_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v bread_n still_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v as_o god_n by_o himself_o and_o other_o to_o pass_v by_o the_o rest_n than_o the_o ordination_n now_o question_v in_o england_n be_v much_o better_a than_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a ergo_fw-la so_o be_v the_o consequent_a and_o for_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o minor_a i_o further_o prove_v it_o if_o the_o office_n and_o government_n of_o the_o romish_a bishop_n and_o of_o any_o diocesanes_n of_o the_o same_o sort_n with_o they_o be_v destructive_a of_o that_o form_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o church_n government_n which_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n and_o use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n than_o the_o ordination_n now_o question_v by_o some_o in_o england_n be_v much_o better_a than_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o such_o diocesanes_n but_o the_o office_n and_o covernment_n of_o the_o romish_a bishop_n and_o of_o any_o diocesanes_n of_o the_o same_o sort_n with_o they_o be_v destructive_a of_o that_o form_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o church_n government_n which_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n and_o use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n ergo_fw-la the_o ordination_n now_o question_v by_o some_o in_o england_n be_v much_o better_o than_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o such_o diocesanes_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n be_v because_o the_o ordination_n of_o presbyter_n now_o in_o question_n be_v not_o destructive_a of_o the_o episcopacy_n and_o government_n institute_v by_o christ_n and_o use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n or_o if_o it_o be_v that_o be_v the_o worst_a that_o can_v be_v say_v of_o it_o and_o therefore_o if_o other_o ordination_n may_v be_v valid_a notwithstanding_o that_o fault_n so_o may_v it_o n._n b._n 1._o i_o here_o suppose_v the_o reader_n to_o understand_v what_o that_o ordination_n be_v now_o question_v in_o england_n viz._n such_o as_o we_o affirm_v to_o be_v by_o bishop_n not_o only_o as_o presbyter_n as_o such_o be_v call_v bishop_n but_o as_o the_o chief_n presbyter_n of_o particular_a church_n especial_o city_n church_n have_v curate_n under_o they_o and_o also_o as_o the_o precedent_n of_o synod_n be_v call_v bishop_n 2._o note_v that_o all_o i_o say_v hereafter_o about_o diocesanes_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o those_o bishop_n of_o a_o diocese_n of_o many_o hundred_o or_o score_n church_n which_o be_v infimi_fw-la gradus_fw-la have_v no_o bishop_n under_o they_o who_o be_v only_a priest_n who_o be_v deny_v to_o have_v any_o proper_a church_n government_n and_o not_o at_o all_o of_o those_o diocesane_a bishop_n who_o be_v arch-bishop_n have_v many_o bishop_n under_o they_o or_o under_o who_o each_o parish_n pastor_n be_v episcopus_fw-la gregis_fw-la have_v the_o true_a church_n government_n of_o his_o particular_a flock_n and_o thus_o because_o the_o major_n be_v of_o great_a moment_n i_o shall_v handle_v it_o the_o more_o large_o the_o viciousness_n of_o the_o romish_a ordination_n appear_v thus_o 1._o
when_o vacant_a by_o the_o bishop_n death_n now_o all_o these_o live_v together_o as_o in_o a_o little_a college_n thus_o the_o church_n be_v plant_v and_o the_o gospel_n disseminated_a through_o the_o world_n but_o at_o first_o every_o bishop_n have_v but_o one_o parish_n yet_o afterward_o when_o the_o number_n of_o the_o christian_n increase_v that_o they_o can_v not_o convenient_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n and_o when_o through_o the_o violence_n of_o persecution_n they_o dare_v not_o assemble_v in_o great_a multitude_n the_o bishop_n divide_v their_o charge_n in_o lesser_a parish_n isistorian_n and_o give_v assignment_n to_o the_o presbyter_n of_o particular_a flock_n which_o be_v do_v first_o in_o rome_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 2d_o century_n and_o thing_n continue_v thus_o in_o a_o parochial_a government_n till_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 2d_o century_n the_o bishop_n be_v chief_o entrust_v with_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n a_o share_n whereof_o be_v also_o commit_v to_o the_o presbyter_n who_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o and_o particular_o to_o be_v ordain_v by_o he_o nor_o can_v any_o ordination_n be_v without_o the_o bishop_n who_o in_o ordain_v be_v to_o carry_v along_o with_o he_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o presbyter_n as_o in_o every_o other_o act_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n pag._n 308._o 309._o corruption_n break_v in_o upon_o church_n officer_n especial_o after_o the_o four_o centurie_n that_o the_o empire_n become_v christian_n which_o as_o it_o bring_v much_o riches_n and_o splendour_n on_o church_n employment_n so_o it_o let_v in_o great_a swarm_n of_o corrupt_a man_n on_o the_o christian_a assembly_n and_o then_o the_o election_n to_o church_n office_n which_o be_v former_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n be_v take_v from_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o tumult_n and_o disonder_n that_o be_v in_o these_o election_n which_o some_o time_n end_v in_o blood_n and_o occasion_v much_o faction_n and_o schism_n and_o anâ—bitus_n become_v now_o such_o a_o universal_a sin_n among_o churchman_n that_o etc._n etc._n pag._n 310._o i_o do_v not_o allege_v a_o bishop_n to_o be_v a_o distinct_a office_n from_o a_o presbyter_n but_o a_o different_a degree_n in_o the_o same_o office_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 320._o as_o for_o the_o sole_a power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n none_o among_o we_o claim_v it_o but_o willing_o allow_v the_o presbyter_n a_o concurence_n in_o both_o these_o pag._n 322._o that_o whole_a frame_n of_o metropolitan_o and_o patriarch_n be_v take_v from_o the_o division_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o make_v but_o one_o great_a national_a church_n pag._n 331._o i_o acknowledge_v bishop_n and_o presbyter_n to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o office_n and_o so_o plead_v for_o no_o new_a office_n bearer_n in_o the_o church_n the_o first_o branch_n of_o their_o power_n be_v their_o authority_n to_o publish_v the_o gospel_n to_o manage_v the_o worship_n and_o dispense_v the_o sacrament_n and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n in_o the_o ministry_n in_o which_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v equal_a sharer_n but_o beside_o this_o the_o church_n claim_v a_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n of_o make_v rule_n for_o discipline_n and_o apply_v and_o execute_v the_o same_o all_o which_o be_v indeed_o suitable_a to_o the_o common_a law_n of_o society_n and_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o scripture_n but_o have_v no_o positive_a warrant_n from_o any_o scripture_n precept_n and_o all_o these_o constitution_n of_o church_n into_o synod_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o discipline_n take_v their_o rise_n from_o the_o division_n of_o the_o world_n into_o the_o several_a province_n and_o beginning_n in_o the_o 2d_o and_o beginning_n of_o the_o 3d._n century_n do_v clear_o show_v they_o can_v be_v derive_v from_o no_o divine_a original_n and_o so_o be_v a_o to_o their_o particular_a form_n but_o of_o humane_a constitution_n therefore_o as_o to_o the_o managment_n of_o this_o jurisdiction_n it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n power_n to_o cast_v it_o into_o what_o mould_n she_o will_v but_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v much_o more_o determine_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v do_v by_o divine_a precept_n since_o no_o power_n on_o earth_n can_v council_n the_o authority_n of_o a_o divine_a law_n the_o church_n restraint_n be_v not_o to_o be_v consider_v pag._n 335._o i_o acknowledge_v that_o without_o scripture_n warrant_v no_o new_a office_n may_v be_v institute_v pag._n 337._o i_o be_o not_o to_o annul_v these_o ordination_n that_o pass_v by_o presbyter_n where_o no_o bishop_n can_v be_v have_v and_o this_o lay_v no_o claim_n to_o a_o new_a office_n but_o only_o to_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o inspection_n in_o the_o same_o office_n whereby_o the_o exercise_n of_o some_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v restrain_v to_o such_o a_o method_n and_o this_o may_v be_v do_v either_o by_o the_o church_n free_a consent_n or_o by_o the_o king_n authority_n pag._n 348._o in_o augustine_n time_n it_o appear_v from_o the_o journal_n of_o a_o conference_n he_o have_v with_o the_o donatist_n that_o there_o be_v about_o 500_o bishopric_n in_o a_o small_a tract_n of_o ground_n pag._n 30._o observe_v the_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n where_o every_o one_o may_v propose_v his_o exception_n yet_o the_o popular_a election_n be_v not_o whole_o take_v away_o and_o at_o least_o the_o people_n consent_n be_v ask_v pag._n 41._o vossâ—is_n from_o all_o the_o manuscript_n of_o damasus_n his_o life_n of_o the_o pope_n show_n that_o s._n peter_n ordain_v both_o linus_n and_o gletus_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o after_o some_o enquiry_n into_o the_o matter_n he_o conclude_v that_o at_o first_o there_o be_v three_o bishop_n in_o rome_n at_o once_o linus_n cletus_n and_o aneneletus_n in_o the_o next_o succession_n he_o place_v cletus_n anencltus_n and_o clemens_n pag._n 48._o among_o the_o jew_n where_o ever_o there_o be_v a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o of_o they_o together_o they_o do_v erect_v a_o synagoguge_n pag._n 49._o at_o a_o conference_n which_o augustine_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o province_n have_v with_o the_o donatist_n there_o be_v of_o bishop_n 286_o present_n and_o 120_o absent_a and_o 60_o see_v vacant_a and_o there_o be_v 279_o of_o the_o donatists_n bishop_n pag._n 51._o the_o gothick_n church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v plant_v 70_o year_n before_o ulphilas_n their_o first_o bishop_n come_v to_o they_o pag._n 50_o he_o she_o weth_z the_o like_a of_o the_o scot_n by_o the_o strain_n of_o ignatius_n epistle_n especial_o that_o to_o smyrna_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n at_o least_o but_o one_o place_n where_o there_o be_v one_o altar_n and_o communion_n in_o each_o of_o these_o parish_n which_o be_v the_o bishop_n whole_a charge_n pag._n 56._o the_o enlarge_n of_o the_o diocese_n have_v whole_o alter_v the_o figure_n of_o primitive_a episcopacy_n that_o the_o bishop_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o people_n and_o by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n and_o at_o last_o not_o obtrude_v without_o the_o people_n consent_n father_n paul_n saript_n de_fw-fr beneficiis_fw-la oft_o tell_v you_o and_o i_o have_v full_o prove_v by_o many_o canon_n in_o my_o abstract_n of_o church-history_n of_o council_n finis_fw-la finis_fw-la where_o dr._n allestree_n be_v breed_v his_o next_o neighbour_n neighbour_n cousin_n tab._n 3._o 3._o cousin_n tab._n 4._o 4._o cousin_n tab._n 5._o 5._o cos_n tab._n 6._o 6._o cos_n tab._n 2._o 2._o cos_n tab._n 8._o 8._o cos_n tab._n 2._o &_o tab._n 8._o 8._o cos_n ibid._n ibid._n cos_n ibid._n ibid._n cos_n tab._n 2._o 2._o act_n of_o uniform_a that_o parish_n priest_n have_v no_o govern_v power_n see_v dr._n zouch_n as_o also_o that_o the_o king_n be_v the_o ecclesiastical_a supreme_a supreme_a cos_n tab._n 13._o 13._o cos_n tab._n 11._o act_n 14._o 23._o tit._n 1._o 5._o ☞_o vid._n epist_n 2._o edict_n anacleti_n de_fw-fr forma_fw-la provinciali_fw-la metrapol_n etc._n etc._n turrian_n pro_fw-la epist_n decr_n c._n 24._o de_fw-fr novitate_fw-la huius_fw-la formae_fw-la leg_n blondel_n cont_n decr._n p._n 1._o 27._o who_o give_v full_a testimony_n of_o it_o cont_n anaclet_n ep._n 2._o 41._o leg._n vital_a ambros_n per_fw-la baron_n &_o august_n li._n de_fw-fr opera_fw-la monecheâ—â—â—n_n invit_fw-la ambros_n per_fw-la baron_n vit._n ambros_n per_fw-la baron_n socrat_n l._n 3._o c._n 15._o theodoret_n eccles_n hist_o l._n 1._o cap._n 10._o leg._n valentiniani_n &_o valentus_n legem_fw-la seu_fw-la literas_fw-la in_o theodoreti_n eccl._n hist_n l._n 4._o c._n 7._o &_o hestor_n andaeanorum_n c._n 9_o &_o messalianorum_n c._n 10._o cum_fw-la interpretatione_n d._n hookeri_n li._n 7._o p._n 66._o de_fw-la audio_fw-la euseb_n l._n 8._o c._n 1._o dr._n hanmer_n translat_a p._n 144_o 145._o socrat._v l._n 2._o c._n 3._o id._n ib._n
prescribe_v in_o scripture_n profess_v that_o it_o be_v always_o his_o opinion_n and_o join_v with_o we_o in_o our_o proposal_n for_o bishop_n usher_v model_n dr_n stillingfleet_n in_o his_o irenicon_n have_v say_v so_o much_o against_o the_o jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la of_o our_o prelacy_n as_o can_v never_o be_v answer_v i_o have_v talk_v with_o many_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o episcopal_a conformist_n myself_o of_o these_o matter_n and_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o ever_o i_o speak_v to_o one_o account_v a_o learned_a man_n that_o do_v not_o confess_v when_o drive_v to_o it_o that_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o diocese_n and_o the_o chancellor_n government_n by_o the_o church_n key_n be_v cause_n of_o so_o great_a a_o lapse_n of_o discipline_n as_o be_v to_o be_v groan_v under_o and_o can_v show_v we_o no_o probability_n it_o possibility_n of_o restore_v it_o while_o it_o so_o stand_v and_o yet_o they_o will_v have_v we_o subscribe_v and_o swear_v never_o to_o endeavour_v any_o alteration_n of_o the_o church_n government_n not_o except_v in_o our_o place_n and_o calling_n by_o petition_n or_o otherwise_o no_o though_o the_o king_n command_v we_o bishop_n hall_n in_o his_o mod._a offer_n do_v confess_v the_o faultiness_n and_o desire_v reformation_n and_o in_o his_o excellent_a peacemaker_n will_v take_v up_o even_o with_o a_o presidencie_n durante_fw-la vita_fw-la as_o sufficient_a to_o reconcile_v we_o dr._n hammond_n himself_o oft_o complain_v of_o the_o lapse_n of_o discipline_n and_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n vice_n thereupon_o the_o liturgy_n wish_v the_o godly_a discipline_n restore_v but_o do_v it_o not_o as_o if_o in_o our_o case_n it_o can_v not_o be_v do_v abundance_n of_o their_o writer_n lament_v the_o scandal_n of_o clergy_n and_o people_n which_o have_v abound_v of_o which_o i_o shall_v say_v somewhat_o more_o anon_o 2._o and_o this_o be_v yet_o plain_o confess_v by_o the_o actual_a omission_n of_o discipline_n we_o need_v not_o to_o dispute_v whether_o that_o can_v or_o be_v ever_o like_a to_o be_v do_v by_o our_o prelacy_n which_o be_v no_o where_o do_v and_o never_o be_v do_v no_o not_o by_o any_o one_o man_n of_o they_o not_o except_v the_o very_o best_a so_o that_o if_o they_o have_v not_o come_v near_o the_o erastian_n opinion_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o think_v this_o use_n of_o the_o key_n to_o consist_v but_o in_o bare_a teach_v or_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v of_o no_o great_a need_n it_o have_v not_o be_v possible_a that_o they_o shall_v have_v quiet_v their_o conscience_n or_o at_o least_o if_o they_o do_v not_o do_v it_o by_o say_v i_o can_v help_v it_o it_o be_v not_o long_o of_o i_o as_o bishop_n goodman_n lay_v it_o on_o the_o king_n in_o the_o case_n of_o chancellor_n and_o most_o lie_v it_o on_o the_o churchwarden_n and_o minister_n for_o present_v no_o more_o but_o all_o must_v confess_v that_o little_a be_v do_v beside_o the_o trouble_v of_o nonconformist_n it_o be_v not_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o in_o a_o diocese_n i_o be_o confident_a that_o ever_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o excercise_n of_o church_n discipline_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v nor_o one_o of_o many_o thousand_o that_o shall_v be_v so_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n if_o i_o shall_v give_v no_o other_o instance_n than_o the_o ordinary_a neglect_n of_o all_o god_n public_a worship_n preach_v prayer_n and_o sacrament_n in_o public_a church_n or_o any_o other_o religious_a assembly_n i_o do_v not_o think_v but_o ten_o thousand_o person_n in_o this_o diocese_n and_o twenty_o thousand_o if_o not_o forty_o in_o london_n diocese_n be_v guilty_a that_o be_v never_o question_v by_o the_o church_n i_o may_v therefore_o argue_v thus_o that_o which_o never_o be_v do_v by_o any_o one_o bishop_n in_o england_n be_v the_o confess_a work_n of_o their_o office_n be_v natural_o or_o moral_o impossible_a to_o be_v do_v or_o if_o it_o have_v a_o possibility_n it_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o none_o when_o it_o never_o be_v once_o reduce_v into_o act_n but_o the_o true_a exercise_n of_o church_n discipline_n on_o all_o or_o the_o hundred_o or_o many_o hundred_o person_n that_o it_o be_v due_a to_o be_v never_o do_v by_o one_o bishop_n in_o england_n that_o can_v by_o any_o credible_a history_n be_v prove_v since_o the_o deformation_n or_o reformation_n ergo._fw-la the_o strength_n of_o the_o major_n be_v plain_a 1._o from_o the_o bishop_n own_o mouth_n who_o use_v to_o praise_v themselves_o as_o the_o wise_a learn_v dst_o and_o best_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o therefore_o fit_a to_o be_v trust_v with_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n than_o all_o or_o any_o of_o the_o presbyter_n though_o but_o under_o then_o and_o they_o will_v take_v it_o heynous_o if_o we_o question_v their_o wisdom_n conscience_n or_o honesty_n and_o if_o they_o be_v all_o or_o most_o so_o good_a sure_o it_o be_v long_o of_o the_o state_n and_o constitution_n of_o their_o place_n and_o not_o long_o of_o their_o person_n that_o their_o very_a proper_a work_n be_v make_v but_o a_o shadow_n and_o a_o dream_n 2._o but_o though_o this_o be_v but_o ad_fw-la homines_fw-la yet_o real_o we_o have_v have_v very_o worthy_a and_o excellent_a person_n to_o be_v bishop_n what_o a_o man_n be_v jewel_n archbishop_n grindal_n have_v godliness_n enough_o and_o resolution_n too_o to_o make_v he_o odious_a and_o favour_v lecture_n and_o preach_a etc._n etc._n enough_o to_o bring_v he_o down_o if_o cambden_n godwin_n or_o fuller_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v but_o never_o can_v do_v this_o work_n of_o discipline_n upon_o one_o of_o hundred_o or_o thousand_o under_o he_o we_o have_v a_o excellent_a arch-bishop-abbot_n afterward_o good_a enough_o to_o be_v reproach_v by_o heylin_n and_o to_o suffer_v what_o i_o need_v not_o mention_v but_o never_o able_a to_o do_v this_o work_n what_o learned_a judicious_a worthy_a man_n be_v his_o brother_n robert_n abbot_n and_o after_o he_o davenant_n bishop_n of_o salisbury_n and_o how_o good_a a_o man_n be_v peaceable_a bishop_n hall_n so_o usher_n in_o ireland_n moron_n and_o many_o more_o but_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o any_o of_o they_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v now_o of_o bishop_n reignolds_n and_o bishop_n wilkins_n man_n learned_a and_o extraordinary_a honest_a in_o these_o time_n but_o let_v any_o man_n inquire_v whether_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o discipline_n in_o question_n be_v exercise_v on_o the_o thousand_o criminal_a in_o their_o diocese_n indeed_o we_o have_v hear_v in_o bishop_n reignolds_n diocese_n of_o a_o great_a number_n censure_v for_o nonconformity_n and_o it_o be_v his_o praise_n that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o do_n but_o his_o chancellor_n though_o heretofore_o judge_v advocate_n in_o fairefax_n or_o cromwell_n army_n and_o to_o say_v now_o that_o it_o be_v long_o of_o churchwarden_n chancellor_n etc._n etc._n be_v but_o to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v corrupt_v the_o episcopal_a discipline_n almost_o quite_o cast_v out_o and_o all_o the_o remedy_n be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v long_o of_o somebody_o like_o the_o physician_n who_o praise_n be_v that_o his_o patient_n die_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o art_n or_o the_o nurse_n who_o praise_n be_v that_o though_o most_o of_o the_o child_n perish_v it_o be_v long_o of_o themselves_o or_o somebody_o else_o iu._n but_o the_o full_a experience_n which_o so_o far_o satisfy_v i_o that_o all_o the_o book_n in_o the_o world_n can_v change_v i_o in_o this_o be_v my_o own_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o my_o brethren_n in_o the_o ministry_n i_o have_v live_v now_o through_o god_n wonderful_a mercy_n threescore_o year_n want_v less_o than_o four_o name_v in_o all_o this_o time_n whilst_o the_o bishop_n rule_v i_o never_o hear_v one_o man_n or_o woman_n call_v open_o to_o repentance_n for_o any_o sin_n nor_o one_o ever_o public_o confess_v or_o lament_v any_o sin_n nor_o one_o that_o be_v excommunicate_a in_o any_o country_n where_o i_o come_v except_o the_o nonconformist_n nor_o do_v i_o hear_v of_o any_o but_o one_o man_n to_o my_o remembrance_n who_o do_v formal_a penance_n for_o fornication_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o there_o have_v be_v more_o but_o the_o number_n may_v be_v conjecture_v by_o this_o i_o live_v under_o a_o great_a number_n of_o drunken_a and_o ignorant_a curate_n that_o never_o preach_v and_o schoolmaster_n myself_o and_o many_o more_o be_v round_o about_o we_o that_o be_v never_o trouble_v with_o discipline_n or_o cast_v out_o i_o never_o live_v where_o drunkard_n and_o swearer_n be_v not_o common_a but_o never_o one_o of_o they_o undergo_v the_o church_n discipline_n but_o those_o that_o meet_v to_o fast_v and_o pray_v and_o go_v to_o hear_v a_o sermon_n two_o mile_n off_o when_o they_o have_v none_o at_o home_n but_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o last_o